Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
LONDON

Return to Occult Library Index


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

d face east. hiero: in the name of adonai melekh, i declare this temple closed in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) candidate is led out by hegems >l^ i\ thsologigal divisionj&.l8 go sectioft,i..l^.o g( wo \j\ teutonic mythology. by jacob gkimm. translated from the fourth edition with notes and appendix by james steven stallybrass. vol. i. london: george bell and sons, york street, covent garden. 1882. to professor max muller, m.a, sue &c:^ts ^or^ is eespectfully dedicated by permission. ft. j
hoftji thors. m and 3 weilekinform billuiigius in zeuss, trad, wizenb. pp. 274. 287. 305. 374 heroes. wernum/ he belongs therefore to the stock of werina, who were near of kin to the angles. there was a billinga hses (heath) near whalley, and london has to this day a billingsgate. in ohg. we find a man's name billxmc (ried nos. 14. 21-3, a.d. 808. 821-2. if we take into account, that a dwarf billingr occurs in the edda, ssem. 2* 23% a hero pillunc in rol. 175, 1, and billunc and nidunc coupled together in the eenner 14126-647, the name acquires a respectable degree of importance (see suppl. the derivative billinc implies a simple bil o


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species le


ABRAMELIN1

uition, acceptance and inaction. yin controls the earth and all things negatifothe sacred magic of abramelin the mage introduction and book i translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the sacred magic of abramelin the mage introduction and book i this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 6, 1998. i introduction, by s.l. mac gregor mathers. wing perhaps to the circumstance that the indispensable baedecker accords only a three or four line notice to the biblioth que de l'arsenal but few english or american visitors to paris are acquainted with its name, situation, or contents, though nearly all know at least by sight the biblio

commonly one month, i.e, the time of a whole lunation. now, in the cabala, we generally prepare ourselves forty days before. now concerning the place, it must be chosen clean, pure, close, quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801; but reprinted and re-issued by bernard quaritch, piccadilly, some years since. introduction xxii altar placed therein, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and set towards the east: and on each side thereof place two consecrated wax-lights burning, the flame thereof ought not to go out all these days. in the middle of the altar let there be placed lamens, or the holy paper we have

lay the book opened at the great pentacle which should be drawn on the first leaf of the said book; and having kindled a lamp which should be suspended above the centre of the table, thou shalt surround the said table with a white curtain;11 clothe thyself in the proper vestments, and holding the book open, repeat upon thy knees the following prayer with great humility: 10 published by g. redway, london, 1889. 11 so as to make a species of small tabernacle around the altar. introduction xxv the prayer. adonai, elohim, el, eheieh asher eheieh, prince of princes, existence of existences, have mercy upon me, and cast thine eyes upon thy servant (n) who invoketh thee most devoutly, and supplicateth thee by thy holy and tremendous name, tetragrammaton, to be propitious and to order thine angels


ABRAMELIN2

g. the sacred magic 38 70 ie, the child. 71 ie, the operator. 72 ie, the lamen of silver, previously alluded ctthe sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 16, 1998. 41 the second book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lor


ABRAMELIN3

ot to an aspirant for the sacred wisd fthe sacred magic of abramelin the mage book iii translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage: book three translated by s.l. macgregor mathers this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text and illustrations of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, april 27, 1999. text set in adobe garamond. illustrations set in book antiqua. 120 the third book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. b e f i. the sacred magick 121 th


ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

s of age, though she looks older. she comes here at irregular intervals, once a week or once a month, but when she comes she sits down to get solidly drunk on that alternation of beer and gin which the best authorities in england deem so efficacious. as to her story, it is simplicity itself. she was kept in luxury for some years by a wealthy cotton broker, crossed to europe with him, and lived in london and paris like a queen. then she got the idea of "respectability" and "settling down in life; so she married a man who could keep her in mere comfort. result: repentance, and a periodical need to forget her sorrows. she is still "respectable; she never tires of repeating that she is not one of "those girls" but "a married woman living far uptown" and that she "never runs about with men" it


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

rd, bennet and rice. new handbook of the heavens new york, 1948 budge, e.a. amulets and talismans new york, 1970 crowley, a. book four texas, 1972 the book of thoth new york, 1969 liber al vel legis new york, 1977 magick new york cumont, f. oriental religions in roman paganism new york, 1956 dornseiff. das alphabet in mystik and magie stoicheia 7, leipzig, 1925 drower, e.s. the book of the zodiac london,1949 fairservis, w.a. the origins of oriental civilisation new york, 1959 fossey, c. la magie assyrienne paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "les dieux de l'elam" recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero)

rchaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 kramer, s.n. history begins at sumer new york, 1959 mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo-assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 lovecraft, h.p. tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of madness new york, 19

. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 shah, i. oriental magic new york, 1973 the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem originalem im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 thompson, r.c. reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon london, 1900 semitic magic london, 1904 the devils and evil spirits of babylonia london, 1904 the testimony of the mad arab this is the testimony of all that i have seen, and all that i have learned, in those years that i have possessed the three seals of masshu. i have seen one thousand-and-one moons, and surely this is enough for the span of a man's life, though it is said the prophets lived muc


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

verse from tennyson is inserted partly because of the pun on the word "break; partly because of the reference to the meaning of this title page, as explained above; partly because it is intensely amusing for crowley to quote tennyson. there is no joke or subtle meaning in the publisher's imprint. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 foreword the book of lies, first published in london in 1913, aleister crowley's little master work, has long been out of print. its re-issue with the author's own commentary gives occasion for a few notes. we have so much material by crowley himself about this book that we can do no better that quote some passages which we find scattered about in the unpublished volumes of his "confessions" he writes..none the less, i could point to some sol

appa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta rho-alpha the heikle a. m. e. n. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 188 commentary( rho-alpha) the "heikle" is to be distinguished from the "huckle, which latter is defined in the late sir w.s. gilbert's "prince cherry-top. a clear definition of the heikle might have been obtained from mr oscar eckenstein, 34 greencroft gardens, south hampstead, london, n.w (when this comment was written. but its general nature is that of a certain minute whiteness, appearing at the extreme end of great blackness. it is a good title for the last chapter of this book, and it also symbolises the eventual coming out into the light of his that has wandered long in the darkness. 91 is the numberation of amen. the chapter consists of an analysis of this word, b


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ill. t.s. notes 36 bibliography works used, consulted or mentioned in passing in my notes, and other useful sources: abano, petro di (spurious attribution: heptameron: seu elementa magica. in agrippa, opera, vol. i (lyons, n.d (ca. 1600; english translation as heptameron, or elements of magick by robert turner in henry cornelius agrippa s fourth book of occult philosophy and of geomancy &c &c &c, london, 1655. modernised and corrected edition of turner s translation at http//www.geocities.com/nu_isis/heptameron.pdf agrippa von nettesheim, heinrich cornelius (1992: three books of occult philosophy. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. english translation of de occulta philosophia liber tres, cologne: 1533. crowley, aleister: liber xxx rum vel s culi sub figur cdxviii, being of the angels o

of de heptarchia mystica in turner (1983. compendium heptarchia mystica. bl add ms 36,674. an alternate and apparently earlier digest of the heptarchic system of planetary magick, including material not in sloane 3191. turner (1983) incorporates material from this (ed. meric casaubon, 1659) a true and faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between dr. john dee and some spirits &c &c &c. london. reprinted london: askin, 1974; new york: magickal childe, 1992. a typeset of dee s spirit diaries from may 1583 to may 1587 (with a brief fragment from 1607. also cited as casaubon, true relation or tfr. the ms of these diaries is bl cotton appendix xlvi (a.k.a. royal appendix xlvi, sloane ms 5007. denning, melita& phillips, oswald (1986: mysteria magica (the magical philosophy, vol. 3. st

teria magica (the magical philosophy, vol. 3. st paul mn: llewellyn. revised 2nd edition; originally published st paul mn: llewellyn, 1983. liber lxxxiv 37 james, geoffrey (1984; ed/ trans: enochian evocation of doctor john dee, gillette, nj: heptangle. reprinted as enochian magick of doctor john dee. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications, 1994. laycock, donald (1978: complete enochian dictionary. london, askin. reprinted new york: samuel weiser, 1994. regardie, francis israel (1984; ed: the complete golden dawn system of magic. las vegas: falcon press (1989; ed: the golden dawn. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. revised 6th edition; originally published chicago: aries press (4 vols, 1937-40. rowe, ben: enochian magick reference. revision 1.0, 1988; online at: http//w3.one.net/ browe/pd


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

xviii" a complete treatise on the tarot giving the correct designs of the cards with their attributions and symbolic meanings on all the planes. part-published in equinox vii, p.143 "liber lxxxi. the butterfly net" an account of a magical operation, particularly concerning the planet luna, written in the form of a novel. published under the title "moon-child" by the mandrake press, 41, museum st, london, w.c.1. 220 "liber lxxxiv. vel chanokh" a brief abstraction of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. part-published in equinox vii, p. 229& viii, p. 99 "liber xc. tzaddi vel hamus hermeticus" an account of initiation, and an indication as to those who are suitable for the same. equinox vi, p. 17 "liber xcv. the wake-worl

is to write the name of a force on a card, and conceal it; invoke that force secretly, send his pupil on the astral plane, and make him attribute his vision to some force. the pupil then looks at the card; the force he has named is that written upon it. we must exclude concidence<london. he telephoned a friend named fielding at the latter's house, and was answered by mr. fielding's secretary, who said that his employer had left the house a few minutes previously, and could only be reached by telephoning a certain office in the city at between 11 o'clock and a quarter past. frater perdurabo had an appointment at 11 o'clock with a music-hall star, the place being the entranc


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

he fact at the time. chapter x the scolex school 64 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. you actually want to know how to distinguish gold from copper pyrites40 "fool's gold" they called it in '49 california- no! i wasn't there- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 115 or "absolute" alcohol and- liqueur whisky from "alki (commercial alcohol- see jack london's the princess, a magnificent story- don't miss it) and wartime scotch as sold in most british pubs in 1944, era vulgari. one pretty good plan is to take a masterpiece, pick out a page at random, translate it into french or german or whatever language you like best, walk around your chair three times (so as to forget the english) and then translate it back again. you will gather a useful im

in fact, with almost everything against you but indomitable will and unconquerable courage (i know i'm a poor contemptible lowbrow; but i refuse to be ashamed for finding kipling's if and henley's don't remember-the title; they may not be poetry- but they are honest food and damned good beer for the plebeian wayfarer. it was such manhood, not the left-wing high-brow bloomsbury sissies, that kept london through the blitz. pray forgive the digression) there is only one method to adopt in such circumstances as those of the aspirant to magick and yoga: the method of science. trial and error. you must observe. that implies, first of all, that you must learn to observe. and you must record your observations. no circumstance of life is, or can be irrelevant "he that is not with me is against me"

complexities. well, that ought to be enough to keep you out of mischief for a little while; but i feel moved to add a line of caution and encouragement. listen! faites attention! achtung! khabardar karo! just as soon as you start seriously to prepare a place for magical work, the world goes more cockeyed than it is already. don't be surprised if you find that six weeks' intense shopping all over london fails to provide you with some simple requisite that normally you could buy in ten minutes. perhaps your fires simply refuse to burn, even when liberally dosed with petrol and phosphorus, with a handful of chlorate of potash thrown in just to show there is no ill feeling! when you have almost decided that you had better make up your mind to do without something that seems really quite unobt

tar was a big fireplace with a fender settee; the east wall was covered with bookshelves. enter the late theodor reuss, o.h.o. and frater superior of the o.t.o. he wanted me to join that order. i recommended him, in politer language to repeat the novocastrian experiment. undeterred, he insisted "but you must (now we go back, or forward, i know not which, to a night when i found myself stranded in london. i asked hospitality of a stranger; it was readily afforded. some hours later my hostess fell asleep; i could not do so; something was nagging me. i suddenly took my notebook, and wrote a certain passage in a certain book, since published "must, my foot" he persisted "you have published the secret of the nth degree of o.t.o, and you must take the corresponding oaths "i have done nothing of

time actually looked as if it had been lifted bodily from the "continong (a very wicked place) there was a promenade, with bars complete (drinking bars, my dear child, i blush to say) where magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 220 one might hope to find "strength and beauty met together, kindle their image like a star in a sea of glassy weather" there one might always find london's "soiled doves (ass they revoltingly called them in the papers) of every type: theodora (celebrated "christian" empress) and phryne, messalina and thais, baudelaire's swarthy mistress, and nana, moll flanders and fanny hill. but the enemies of life were on guard. they saw people enjoying themselves (shame) and they raked through the mildewed parchments of obsolete laws until they found som


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

continues unbroken through sleep. this is much easier than it sounds. some schools advocate practising a mantra with the aid of instrumental music and dancing. certainly very remarkable effects are obtained in the way of "magic" powers; whether great spiritual results are equally common is a doubtful point. persons wishing to study them may remember that the sahara desert is within three days of london; and no doubt the sidi aissawa would be glad to accept pupils. this discussion of the parallel science of mantra-yoga has led us far indeed from the subject of pranayama. pranayama is notably useful in quieting the emotions and appetites; and, whether by reason of the mechanical pressure which it asserts, or by the thorough combustion which it assures in the lungs, it seems to be admirable

mankind was doomed to eternal punishment, one would go raving about the world trying to "save" people. sleep would not be possible until the horror of the mind left the body exhausted. otherwise, one must be morally insane. which of us can sleep if one we love is in danger of mere death? we cannot even see a dog drown without at least interrupting all our business to look on. who then can live in london and reflect upon the fact that of its seven million souls, all but about a thousand plymouth brethren will be damned? yet the thousand plymouth brethren (who are the loudest in proclaiming that they will be the only ones saved) seem to 119 get on very well, thank you. whether they are hypocrites or morally insane is a matter which we can leave to their own consideration. all these phantoms


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

mperature of boiling water, which is not a fixed thing. it depends on the pressure of the earth's atmosphere, which varies (according to time and place) to the extent of over twenty per cent. most people who talk of "scientific accuracy" are quite ignorant of elementary facts of this kind. it will be said, however, that having defined a yard as the length of a certain bar deposited in the mint in london, under given conditions of temperature and pressure, we are at least in a position to measure the length of other objects by comparison, directly or indirectly, with that standard. in a rough and ready way, that is more or less the case. but if it should occur that the length of things in general were halved or doubled, we could not possibly be aware of the other so-called laws of nature. w

ur orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me" the old comment 25. this incense was made; and the prediction most marvellously fulfilled. the new comment these beetles, which appeared with amazing suddeness in countless numbers at boleskine during the summer of 1904 e.v. were distinguished by a long single 'horn; the species was new to the naturalists in london to whom specimens were sent for classification. al iii,26 "these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you" the new comment see liber 418, first aethyr, final paragraphs. al iii,27 "also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof" the old comment 27. these experiments, however, were not made. the new comment the word "lust" is not necessarily to be taken


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

tory. thornton, ethelred, rev. history of the jesuits waite, a. e. the real history of the rosicrucians. wolseley, ld. marlborough. the above works and many others of less importance were carefully consulted by the author before passing these lines for the press. their substanital accuracy is further guaranteed by the professors of history at cambridge, oxford, berlin, harvard, paris, moscow, and london. 366. shot his chandra.56 anglic, shot the moon. 388. the subtle devilish omission.87 but what are we to say of christian dialectitians who quote all things work together for good out of its context, and call this verse christian optimism? see caird s hegel. hegel knew how to defend himself, though. as goethe wrote of him: they thought the master too inclined to fuss and finick. the student

nd to work up from his appreciation of the soul of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the sporting times! mr chesterton thinks it funny that i should call upon shu. has he forgotten that the christian god may be most suitably invoked by the name yah? i should be sorry if god were to mistake his religious enthusiasms for the derisive ribaldry of the london gamin. similar remarks apply to el and other hebrai-christian deities. this note is hardly intelligible without the review referred to. i therefore reprint the* sacred books. portion thereof which is germane to my matter from the daily news, june 18, 1901: to the side of a mind concerned with idle merriment (sic) there is certainly something a little funny in mr. crowley s passionate devoti


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

edging. the eye is a horus left, gold on white. there are three silver teardrops edged in white depending from the vertices of the triangle and oblating toward the eye. between eye, sides of triangle and tears are three sets of three each white rays, they touch nothing and the center ray in each set is very short. the plate origin is identified under the lower right as "carl hentschell, ltd eng; london, e.c" this illustration accompanies the next entry, and is read with it in clock-wise fashion starting from the upper right. the illustration is known as "the regimen of seven. the chymical jousting of brother perardua with the seven lances that he brake "he slayeth sir argon le paresseux" now brother perardua, though he was but a zelator of our ancient order, had determined in himself to p


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

uld be to betray all good sense. however unlikely it may appear, watson must have known the facts. for otherwise, if he can describe and name some fifteen relatives of "f. k" he ought- in the course of a lifetime- to do as much for many others. but he doesn't the argument is this. suppose my aeroplane does just manage to leave the ground for a few yards, one can explain it away. but if i fly from london to new york, i show such power that it is reasonable to insist on my flying at least a few miles to order. i challenge watson to give me the name of one relative of a stranger that i bring him. the cross-correspondences are more satisfactory. but the hypothesis of spirits is quite unnecessary. if we admit, as any pantheist would admit, that subliminal mrs verral is identical with or in comm

the end, to this record as to all others, i enter the scotch verdict. a. c. the altar in the wilderness. by ethelbert johnson. a charming little book, a book of understanding. but this one thing he does not understand, that he who should come hath indeed come "for we have seen his star in the west, and are come to worship him" l. t. 157 correspondence "the perfect shopkeeper" 25 old bond street, london, w, 11"th feb. 1911" dear sir- i have heard from our lawyers (to whom you compelled us to go to obtain payment from you) that you have paid "6 into court in settlement of our account of "9, 10"s, of which "8, 10"s, is for repairs to a suit case brought to us in very bad state, the remaining "1 being simply money paid out of pocket to our workman for watch and coffee-pot repairs, etc. in ins


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

, but the european market is chiefly supplied with inferior grades from ghalapur. the pistillate plants by which alone the resin is secreted in any quantity are pruned to produce flowering branches, the tops of these flowering branches are collected, allowed to wilt, and then pressed by treading them under the feet into more or less compact masses. this forms the drug known as "ganjah, or (on the london market) guaza. the larger leaves are collected separately; when dried they are known as "bhang. during the manipulations to which the plant is subjected in preparing the drug, a certain quantity of the resin is separated; it is collected and forms the drug known as "charas"(churrus) charas is also prepared by rubbing ganjah between the hands or by men in leather garments brushing against th

oxycannabin either by nitric acid in sealed tubes or by potassium permanganate. the volatile fatty acids produced on oxidising cannabinol by nitric acid are shown to be normal butyric (dunstan and henry, proc. chem. soc. 1898,"14" 44) normal valeric and normal caproic acids, valeric acid being formed in largest amount. through the courtesy of messrs. parke, davis and co. manufacturing chemists of london and detroit, michigan, u.s.a. we are enabled to reproduce a clear pharmacological study of the drug by e. m. houghton, ph.c. m.d. and h. c. hamilton, m.s.(excerpt from an article in the "american journal of pharmacy" for january 1908. from several samples of cannabis americana fluid 245 extracts and solid extracts were prepared according to the u.s.p. and were tested upon animals for physio

adulterated. the writer desires to acknowledge the able assistance given him in preparing the above notes by mr. e. m. holmes, f.l.s. and mr. s. jamieson, m.p.s.(messrs. parke, davis and co. readers acquiring further information on the subject are referred to the british pharmaceutical codex (1907) and squire's "companion to the british pharmacopoeia, recently published. 254 references marshall, london "lancet, 1897, i. p. 235. dixon,"british medical journal, 1899, ii p. 136. fraenkel,"arch. f. exp. path. u. pharm. xlix, p. 266. cushny,"textbook of pharmacology, 1906, p. 232. houghton and hamilton,"am. jour. pharm. january 1908."transactions chem. society, 1896,"69" 539."proceedings chem. soc. 1898,"14" 44, feb. 17;"ibid. 1898, p. 184. squires,"companion to british pharmacopoeia, 1908. ma

-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less th

nised any of the surroundings. it always seems to me that i get an intuition of the direction and length of line a (scott's to haggerston bee-line; in spite of any winding, it would make little odds if i went vi poplar) another intuition of line b (haggerston to maida vale) and obtained my line c (back to scott's) by "subliminal trigonometry. in this example i am assuming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than 63 anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god's good earth. a seven- foot tent and th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

is. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the founding of the temple "vide" chapter called "the magician" weh note extension: this document is reproduced as plate iv in ellic howe's book "the magicians of the golden dawn, routledge& kegan paul, london, 1972. there is a left-right inversion of the kerubim on the borders of the document, possibly due to a mistake by the original artist. this inversion was perpetuated throughout the golden dawn system, in the present ritual, in design of tarot cards and generally. of the place of harpocrates the next invisible station is in the path of hb:samekh between the place of thmaist and that of the

aths or places on the tree of life, is termed rising on the planes, and may lead, as above stated, should the place desired to arrive at be kether, to the very highest attainment. this rising on the planes is a definite mystical process, and two initiates setting out to attain the same goal would find the journey, in its essentials, as similar as two ordinary individuals would find a journey from london to paris. karma and environment have in these risings on the planes to be reckoned with, just as they would have to be taken into account in the case of the two men journeying to paris. the one might be travelling third class, and the other first; the one might be travelling by a slow train, the other by an express; the one might see great beauty in the journey, the other little; yet both w


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

or they forgot to nail me on the coffin, and the cage was hurriedly put on a motor and carried somewhere on 364 the south coast to the private yacht which, no doubt, was awaiting us. this is my way of explaining it, but of course it is a mere suggestion. it might have been an airship that took me away, independent of terrestrial laws, regardless of customs duties- who knows, perhaps hovering over london and scotland yard and my dear old house in which i was so happy- but "nec scire fas est omnia" the only thing i am certain of is that i was either planed to fit the coffin, or the coffin to fit me; and then i woke up. i was on board a sea- or air-ship. believe me, she was in great danger. however, this would prove a useless narrative. the floating machinery suffered, was nearly wrecked; the

supposed to feel) a ladylike repugnance to the sight of a suicide's scarred throat! she never is conceived of as rising either in joy or horror to the height of tragedy. her atonement? to preside at the dorcas society! this ridiculous monster! let us cover up these bones neatly and tidily and bury them yet deeper in their tumulus of oblivion. bones? jelly! a. quiller, jr. 397 stop press equinox, london greening company publishes sam by norman roe sixpence paper 3/6 buckram admirable study charming types humanity warn readers not miss crowley. a. colin lunn "cigar importer and cigarette merchant" 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade& 31 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe& co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes no 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are

rk effected a saving on press corrections almost or quite equal to the cost of her work "the photographs in this number of "the equinox" are by the" dover street studios 38 dover street, mayfair. amphora "blue cloth, gold design, 80 pp. price "2s. 6d" published by burns& oates, 28 orchard st, w. this wonderful collection of hymns to the blessed virgin mary is the work (so it is said) of a leading london actress. father kent writes in "the tablet "among the many books which benevolent publishers are preparing as appropriate christmas presents we notice many new editions of favourite poetic classics. but few, we fancy, can be more appropriate for the purpose than a little volume of original verses, entitled 'amphora' which messrs. burns and oates are on the point of publishing. the following

poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of religious poetry more sublimely credulous and ecstatic than anything that has come down to us from the ages of faith. we are all, as sainte-beuve said 'children of a sensual literature' and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns "there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book 'amphora' a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary" etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says "outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive o


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

gy, as true as it is moving, and of a quality rarely to be found in fictionug the equinox "the editor will be glad to consider contributions and to return such as are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. v vol. i. no. ii. sun in libra september mcmix o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co.ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber o 11 the herb dangerous (part ii) the psychology of hashish. by oliver haddo 31 reviews 90, 104, 385 the garden of janus. by aleister crowley 91 the dream circean. by marital nay 105 the lost shepherd. by victor b. neuburg 131 a handbook of geomancy 137 the organ in king's chapel, cambridge, by g. h. s. pinsent 162 a


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

the within against the without, and formulating duality, the eternal curse. any idea in the mind is of little importance while it stays there, but to select it, to consecrate it, to evoke it to visible appearance, that is indeed dangerous. 205 for as he advanced from grade to grade, penetrating further and further into the mysteries of occult 21 whilst deep in these magical practices his house in london became charged with such an aura of evil that it was scarcely safe to visit it. this was not solely due to p.'s own experiments; we have to consider the evil work of others in the order, such as e.f.e.j, who, envious of his progress and favour with the chiefs, were attempting to destroy him (see "at the fork of the roads" the equinox, vol. i. no. 1, p. 101) weird and terrible figures were o

upon. for those who cannot thus believe, who in fact have no faith in prayer, there are yet other ways for them to travel, as we shall presently see; in fact so many that each could travel by a different road and yet arrive at the same destination; and it is hoped that those who study this book may thereby discover the speediest road to the portal of the temple. early in november, p. returned to london to consult with fratres i.a. and v.n, and shortly afterwards crossed over to paris, and after a few days' residence in that city returned to england; and by means of the codselim symbol journeyed to d, and from thence to t. here he received a letter from i.a. warning him of very grave danger. p. thereupon invoked heru-pa-kraatist and cast himself upon the providence of god "that he may give

my sacrifice is accepted. therefore do i again postpone the operation of abramelin the mage, having by god's grace formulated even in this a new link with the higher, and gained a new weapon against the great princes of the evil of the world. amen" 251 thus ends the "book of the operation" but on the back of the last page there is a note from which we gather the following. that p. journeyed from london to paris (evidently shortly after his letter to d.d.c.f. he had left t_ for london. there he was selected as the messenger of d.d.c.f, after a long talk with him and v.n.r, and at noon, four days later, he left paris for london. this note ends with the following words "the history of my mission: is it not written in the book of the chronicles of the revolt of the adepti" before glancing thr

e second order in this country was governed absolutely by three chiefs. ultimately their authority all devolved on one_ our late chief, the g.h. frater d.d.c.f, who was practically recognised as autocrat. this we have already learnt from the lection. but from a "statement" issued to adepti in february 1901, we further learn that on april 1("sic, 1897, v.h. soror s.s.d.d. was appointed head of the london branch of the order and that the formation of secret groups was advised and legalised by d.d.c.f "s.a. approved of this and formed a group himself, as silentio("sic) can bear witness" however, in "letters to the adepti of r.r. and a.c" issued in the same month, it appears that it was not by d.d.c.f.'s sanction, but through their distrust of him, that soror s.s.d.d. started a group in london

to v.h. soror s.s.d.d (the chief in charge in anglia. it is divided into five paragraphs, the last two of which we give in full. c. et v.h. soror s.s.d.d("d) now, with regard to he second order, it would be with the "very "greatest regret" both from my personal regard for you, as well as from the occult standpoint, that i should receive your resignation as my representative in the second order in london; but i cannot let you form a combination to make a schism therein with the idea of working secretly or avowedly under "sapere aude"52 under the mistaken impression 255 that he received an epitome of the second order work from g.h. soror "sapiens dominabitur astris" for this forces me to tell you plainly (and, understand me well, i can prove to the hilt every word which i here say and more


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

he more striking because the handkerchief referred to was found later on by the maid in a drawer between many others, neither on top nor at the bottom. the piece of lace found in the hand of carpenter corresponded exactly. so much for the victims. now for the motive. mrs. ridley was a wealthy widow, and possessed many valuable pictures. she had a well-known dislike for cheque-books; and a firm of london bankers came forward at the inquest, having written a private letter to the coroner to the effect that 289 the deceased lady was their client, and deposed that on he morning before the murder she had received the sum of 1200 in banknotes and gold, which sum was to be handed over to mr, a representative of a well-known firm of art dealers, in payment for a certain picture. well, the police a

righton i went to the hotel. at least i thought i did. i am not so sure now. how is it that i remember to-day that part of the stranger's discourse which i could not recollect after his departure? but i anticipate "i awoke in the morning with a strong headache; and 299 proceeded to clean my coat; which (i remember) i had soiled on the previous evening during my meal, while waiting for my train in london. i was perfectly certain about that stain; i knew where it was. i could not find it. this is a trifle, no doubt, and i took it as such, at first. i do not. now. now that i remember. i must have washed my clothes according to the orders "yet i am not the murderer, monsieur. if you could see me you would dismiss all doubts. my eye is a truthful organ. but of course you cannot; and there is an

e's help to happiness by john warren achorn, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1s. net. this is the best book ever written on health. go out and hold naked nature to your breast; and you will be well. you sleep in or you sleep out, as luck will have it; sometimes you get food, and sometimes not; it's no odds; you are one with nature, and find that nature is one with god. this is my own practice; every time london can spare me i put on my climbing things and take nothing else but a supply of strong tobacco and a few pounds. then i think of some pace that sounds interesting_ madrid or fiesole or timbuktu_ and walk there. when i get back i am strong enough even for book-reviewing. go thou and do likewise! aleister crowley. masques and phases. by robert ross. arthur l. humphreys. a very pleasant collect

aph of a murderer, and he proved that not only was he bound to murder somebody, but to do it in just that special way. by an accident, the 75 photograph was that of a blameless grocer, an arthur henry hallam of grocers. but he went galumphing on with his monomania, until senile decay supervened, and he became a spiritualist. now he is dead, like max nordau_ ed] printed by ballantyne& co, limited, london books of interest to occult students strange houses of sleep. by arthur edward waite. with frontispiece portrait of the author. fcap. 4to, parchment gilt. printed at the ballantyne press. 12s. net. limited edition of 250 copies, signed and numbered. part i. shadows of sacraments; part ii. the hidden sacrament of the holy graal. part iii. the poor brother's mass book: containing a method of

gence and the one. the one. potential import of the doctrine of unity "for the professed student of philosophy, plotinus still remains the most important of the neo-platonists, and his theories cannot be neglected. mr. whitby has presented them in an admirably concise and lucid form, and for metaphysicians his little volume will be indispensable_ globe. william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london, e.c. mr. w. northam robe maker and tailor 9 henrietta st, covent garden, w.c. begs to inform those concerned that he has been entrusted by the a. a: with the manufacture of the necessary robes and other appurtenances of members of the society "the book of the season" the maniac rebman ltd. price 6s. it is desirable, almost necessary even, for all those who wish to understand the dangers of


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ce 5s. a presentation of mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemical science are also kept "in stock. write for latest new and second-hand catalogues_ william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london. e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen w

l pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph, may 29, 1908 "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle, may 13, 1908 "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader, july 10, 1908. there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times, july 11, 1908""to be obtained of "the young cambridge press" 4 mill street, bedford london: probsthain& co. and all booksellers "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicate with the chancellor of the a. a. c/o the equinox, 124 victoria street, s.w. telephone 3210 victoria, or to call at that address by appointment. a representative will be t

as literary and commercial expediency may suggest to the person responsible. the equinox "the editor will be glad to consider "contributions and to return such as "are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed" for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vi vol. i. no. iii. sun in aries march mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co. ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber xiii 3 aha! by aleister crowley 9 the herb dangerous (part iii) the poem of hashish. by charles baudelaire (translated by aleister crowley) 55 an origin. by victor b. neuburg 115 the soul-hunter 119 madeleine. by arthur f. grimble 129 the temple of solomon the king (book ii "continued) 133 the coming of apollo. by v

sacred magic of abramelin, commenced by p. in the autumn of 1899, it is first necessary that we should briefly explain the meaning and value of ceremonial magic; and secondly, by somewhat retracing our footsteps, disclose to the reader the various methods and workings p. had undertaken before he set out to accomplish this supreme one. for over a year now he had been living "perdu" in the heart of london, strenuously applying himself to the various branches of secret knowledge that his initiations in the order of the golden dawn had disclosed to him. up to the present we have only dealt with these initiations, and his methods of travelling in the spirit vision, and rising on the planes; but still there remain to be shown the ceremonial methods he adopted; however, before we enter upon these

ods of western magic, let us once again 150 turn to frater p. and seen how he applied them to his own labours. shortly after becoming a member of the order of the golden dawn, p, as already mentioned, became acquainted with a certain frater, i.a. by name, a magician of remarkable powers. at once a great friendship sprang up between these two, and for over a year and a half they worked secretly in london at various magical and scientific experiments. during this period p. learnt what may be termed the alphabet of ceremonial magic_ namely, the workings of practical evocations, the consecrations and uses of talismans, invisibility, transformations, spiritual development, divination, and alchemical processes, the details of which are dealt with in a manuscript entitled "z.2" of the order of th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

hing within their bodies the spirits of two disincarnated vampires, or perhaps abramelin demons under the assumed forms of s.v.a. and m.s.r, or to warn d.d.c.f; supposing him to be innocent, as he perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everythin

such a thing without the very best reason. it would be too terrible["this time "euphemia "laughs" ossory. my dear boy, i deliberately say it. i have the very best of reasons for supposing him to be very deeply dipped. very deeply dipped. carr["hides his head in his hands and groans, pretending to be "overwhelmed by the tragedy. looks up] well, i was told he other day that he held a lot of land in london and has more tenants than the duke of westminster! ossory. well, we'll hope its is true. but in these days one never knows. and he leaves a very unpleasant impression wherever he goes. if i were not an englishman i should say that the feeling i had for him was not very far removed from actual fear! carr. well said, sir. hearts of oak in the city, eh [ossory "glares at him suspiciously" euph

uld burst as a chance illusively fermented bubble in the purest atmosphere of the highest reality. the next occasion on which i saw the mahatma was at a business meeting of his disciples held at 60, south audley street. his holiness called them tiger-cubs, nevertheless seldom have i seen such a pen full of sheep. a man from ilfracombe proposed this, and a man from liverpool second that; at last a london plumber arose, and with great solemnity declared: gintlemen, hi taik hit 'is 'oliness his really 'oly, hin fact gintlemen hi taik hit 'e his gawd. hand so hi proposes the very least we can do for 'im his to subscribe yearly towards 'im folve shillins"'ear 'ear" from a comrade in the corner. however, the sheep wouldn't have it, and the 286 little man sat down to ruminate over lead piping, an

hompson, to remember his songs; and here we have his putrid corpse indecently disinterred and thrust under our noses. the worst of it all is the very perfection of the wrappings. what a poet thompson might have been if he had never heard of christ or opium; if he had revelled in venice with its courtesans of ruddy hair, swan gracefulness, and tiger soul! instead, he sold matches in the streets of london; from which abyss a church meant warmth, light, incense, music, and a pageant of hope. to-day, as in the days of nero, christianity is no more than the slum-born shriek of the degenerate and undersized starvelings that inhabit the inferno of industrialism. so also thompson, impotent from abuse of opium, reviles shelley and byron for virility "o che sciagura essere senza cog- dirt, dogma, dr

ement of account due from j w benson. ltd, jewellers, goldsmiths, silversmiths and watch& clock makers, 25 old bond st (steam factories ludgate hill, established 1749. the letter head carries five arms of royal houses with supporters and draperies: king of greece, king of portugal, late queen victoria, emperor of russia and king of siam- all "by appointment to's or purveyors to's. prize medals of london 1862 to left and of paris-dublin to right, two each- these not described in detail here, lacking as they do any particular significance beside identity. the place and date in mixed hand and print is: london xmas 1908. the following text is written in hand (as best i can decipher it "e a crowley, esq. 21 warwick road, l? 1614 kensington w. 1907 april" to repairing. coffee pot 4 6 sep. 7" new


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

his disgust increased, while his condescension plunged him deeper into the pit. he longed to tear himself away, and gradually discovered that she had become a necessity to him. he lost pleasure in himself and found none in her; finally he played an old trick and caused a telegram to be sent, calling him away. he swore to return speedily- which he didn't. he sailed back to europe, found himself in london, where his first experience caused him to waver between eagerness and self-consciousness. at that time, he met with the adventure which i related. a young widow horse- whipped him. lionel was still very far from his salvation. 1 for reasons which are obvious to anyone who has mixed the gluten of the white eagle with the red powder, or accomplished the third projection, the order of the taro


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ractical part of occultism. besides seals, sigils, and magical diagrams, nearly 50 pantacles or talismans are given in the plates. among other authors both eliphas levi and christian mention the "key of solomon" as a work of high authority, and the former especially refers to it repeatedly- wants supplied. new publications supplied to order "out of print books sought for and reported" visitors to london who are interested should make a point of calling- frank hollings, 7 great turnstile, holborn, w.c. near to chancery lane, the inns of court, and first avenue hotels. a green garland by v. b. neuburg- green paper cover 2s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of th

h a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader "there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times- to be obtained of probsthain& co. 44 great russell street, london, w.c. and all booksellers the new thought library "crown "8"vo. crimson cloth extra, gilt tops" 3"d" 6"d. net and" 4"s" 6"d. net per volume" the "new thought library" has been designed to include only the best works in this class of literature. no volume will find a place in this series unless it has already an established position in the popular favour. the first ten volumes are now ready

because of their simple and happy style "light "a thoroughly wholesome and sound book "t.p.s. book notes "this is a manual of self-culture. a series of brilliant essays, bold in conception, sympathetic in spirit, and eminently serviceable in substance "the health record" new volume. just published he can who thinks he can. by orison swett marden, author of "every man a king" price 3"s" 6"d" net- london: william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c to be had of the equinox, 3 great james street, w.c. and through all booksellers= price one guinea net goetia vel clavicula salomonis regis (the lesser key of solomon the king) the best, simplest, most intelligible and most effective treatise extant on ceremonial magic careful and complete instruction; ample illustration; beautiful produc


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

is should create no small stir. it is superbly produced by the publishers "sussex daily news "when one comes to the poems. it is evident that they are written in english. in a certain oblique and sub-sensible sense, eloquent and musical..distinctly wagnerian in their effects "scotsman "it is full of 'the murmurous monotones of whispering lust 'the song of young desire' and that kind of poppycock "london opinion "a competent master of words and rhythms. his esoteric style is unreasonably obscure from an intelligent plain poetry-lover's standpoint "morning leader "a charming volume of poems. pagan glamour. passion and vigour 'sigurd's songs' are commendable for dealing with the all too largely neglected scandinavian theology. a scholarly disciple. the entire volume is eminently recommendable

admirably detached attitude. mr carrington's theory will stand many tests of application in the light of our present knowledge "westminster gazette "an extraordinarily interesting book "truth "one closes their comprehensive survey with the conviction that the subject has been dealt with by two well-equipped, careful investigators "t. p.'s weekley "a really useful piece of work "t.p.s. book notes- london william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net= a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our

y prove a bar to advancement. the equinox "the editor will be glad to consider contributions and to return such as are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vii vol. i. no. vi. sun in libra september mcmxi o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" wieland& co. 3 great james street, gray's inn london, w.c. printed by turnbull and spears. edinburgh contents page editorial 1 liber x 3 liber xvi 9 liber xc 17 liber clvi 23 liber cc 29 liber ccclxx 33 three poems for jane cheron. by aleister crowley 41 circle. by ethel archer 52 the electric silence 53 song 66 the scorpion. by aleister crowley 67 the earth. by francis bendick 108 sleep. by ethel archer 112 the ordeal of ida pendragon. by ma

cept a highly paid post on the staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and germany need no such aid. the work in spain is

his english had no equivalent. she have a little shiver "what do you want" he said, with the man's alarm when he at last meets the woman he may be able to love "your body and soul" she answered solemnly; her eyes sank into his, like a dagger into the belly of a faithless kabyle woman "but beyond that, your secret! you know life, yet you can laugh from a mad heart "it is easily said. i am going to london to-morrow. there they will make me bankrupt, because i love my neighbour better than myself, and prosecute me for blasphemy and indecency, because i uttered a few simple truths that everybody knows "why, my friend, you will be famous" she cried "aux grands hommes la patrie reconnaissante "probably" said he "already i run to a full page in the american papers, my name intimately coupled with


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

cantations. these images were fith-faths, still used by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine managed to convert the king of kent to christianity, the rest of the country preferred pagan rites of witchcraft. but as the 'establishment' became christian, the old religion fell into disrepute,and in a.d. 668 the archbishopofcanterbury ruled that people who ate and drank in heathen temples, or wore the

is was not an ordinary kitchen-nothing except the small knife that had cut him and a pair of swords on the dresser. gran followed his gaze and went to put the weapons in the bottom cupboard of a chest on the far side of the room. as she opened its door, she demonstrated the elaborate double-lock 'it's a fine piece of furniture' she said 'my grandfather used to drive the stage-coach from bangor to london and he had this strong chest specially made to house the silver he had collected' 13 alex knelt beside her as she took from the cupboard a crystal ball and a black-hilted knife 'this is my athame' she said, showing him the knife 'when you are old enough to be a fully fledged witch, you shall have one too' alex was not sure that he wanted one; he preferred the crystal which reflected the bla

in these circles no one was ever shocked. this contrast between private and public lives appealed to alex's sense of humour. subsequent parties were held at various houses in somerset, wiltshire and cheshire, and not all the fun was sexual. practical jokes abounded. there was a judge who went to bed drunk and woke up to find all the hair on one side of his body had been shaved off in the night. a london financier awoke to find his suit carefully unpicked and lying in neat pieces-and his other clothes had been spirited away. it was all good fun, and no one dared complain, for the entree to this set was compliance with its excesses. a magistrate held one week-end party at his house outside manchester while his wife was away. when the other guests had gone to their rooms, the host invited ale

ut he was in good health, and everyone-except alex-was surprised when he died ofa heart attack a few weeks later. the fulfilment of the prophecy, however, set the seal on alex's success with the group and after that everyone clamoured to have their future told. everyone, that is, except maxine. i. one week-end alex's old friend bill invited him over while eunice was away. he was planning to go to london to meet an elderly magician and he invited alex to go with him. he asked him specially to bring his tarot cards. alex imagined he had some problem and needed help, but he was not prepared for what happened soon after he had 75 ariivedat ,bill's,home. in the,middl of tea'the doorbell rang anc.la party arrived: two attractive girls, two,older women and an incredibly brash young man called pau

nothingthe matter with him that time won't cure' he said, but alex was not convinced. he could not accountfor his irrational aversion to the youth, but he could not banish it. alex had not seen the last of paul, however. an hour later he was back. he had driven the women home, and then his car had broken. down. he stayed the night at bill's, and the next morning askedifhe could accompany them to london 'i'yejust got to go into stockport first an.dtheni'ii befree to go with you' he said' against alex s protests, billagreedtowait. after paulhad gone alex tried to make him change his mind, but he was adamant.'you are letting prejudice blind you' he said 'there is no harm in the boy, and.you upset him badlyjast night. the least we can do is.beseeiable' the. accusation struck.home; but. before


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

aspirants of the world to an intensive work, and with that appeal from the great ones i seek to occupy myself. everyone is needed and must go forward with hope and certainty. the hierarchy is, with concentration, working and bending every effort to make the plan a success. the new group of world servers are being more closely integrated, and the work they are to do is being carefully planned. in london, in new york and in geneva are three centres of their activity, and at darjeeling and in tokyo there is a mustering of forces. i challenge the thinkers of the world to drop their sectarianism, their nationalism, and their partisanships, and in the spirit of brotherhood to work in their particular nation, regarding it as an integral part of a great federation of nations, a federation that no

der to give to the planet, eventually, a system of groupings within one national border or one empire, and yet with an international boundary which will be symbolic of the coming new age technique in government. the second ray of love or attraction governs, egoically, the british empire, and there is a relation between this fact and the fact that the sign gemini governs both the united states and london. the fluid, mercurial, intuitional mind is closely allied with the divine aspect of love and understanding, producing attraction and interpretation. it is interesting to note that the fourth ray of harmony or art, which will begin before long to come into power again in its major aspect, is to be found prominent in the destinies of india, germany, italy, austria and brazil, and it is for th


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

tar. the star of initiation is, as you know, a five-pointed star. 3. then say something to each of your brothers, after due effort to link up with them. study the ideas which give utterance to your words and note, in writing, their general import. 4. then rise, and going to the window, send out love and light to those who guide the destinies of men upon the earth (i refer not to the hierarchy) in london, leningrad, washington, berlin, geneva and in rome. do this with as much love as you can and without much thought, for thought can be separative and critical where there is not adequate knowledge. this is an initial part of the technique of dissipating group glamour. 5. then sound the o.m, raising your consciousness and coming as close to the hierarchy as possible. february 1939 my brother:


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

bed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of humanity. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york, london 1993 introduction it is essential that all thinking people should give time and thought to the consideration of the major world problems with which we are now faced. some of them can be solved with relative rapidity given common sense and a correctly appreciated self-interest; others will require foresighted planning and a long patience as, one by one, the necessary steps are taken, leading


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ve to the planet a system of groupings within one national border or empire, and yet with an international implication which will be symbolic of the coming new age technique of government. the second ray of love or of attraction governs from the soul angle the british empire and there is a relation between this fact and the fact that the astrological sign gemini governs both the united states and london. the fluid, mercurial, intuitional mind is closely allied with the divine aspect of love and understanding, producing attraction and interpretation. it is interesting to note that the fourth ray of harmony through conflict which before long will come into power again, is to be prominent in the destinies of india, germany, italy, austria and brazil. it is for this that there is so much prepa

ut the planets are more influential at this stage of evolution. it is not my intention to give you the ruling signs of the capitals of all the countries; i have dealt with but only the more important: country capital soul ruler personality ruler belgium .b russels .g emini. 3rd .c apricorn .1 0th france. paris. virgo .6 th .c apricorn .1 0th germany. berlin .s corpio. 8th. leo. 5th great britain. london. leo. 5th. libra. 7th italy .r ome .t aurus. 2nd. leo. 5th poland .w arsaw .c apricorn .1 0th .p isces. 12th russia. moscow .t aurus. 2nd. aquarius. 11th united states. washington. cancer. 4th. sagittarius. 9th an analysis of the signs ruling the different countries will make certain outstanding conditions apparent and even with the small knowledge of esoteric astrology now available will m

the higher angle, gemini does not entirely control, for the soul of britain is only now struggling for expression. for long ages taurus has led the way with his material aims, his acquisitive desires, his arrogant will and his blind moving forward towards the possession of that which has been desired. pervasiveness and movement are two qualities with which gemini and taurus have dowered the race. london, the heart centre of the empire is ruled spiritually by leo and materially by libra and it is, therefore, the soul factor which links great britain to france and which should assist spiritually the leo nature of the french personality. it is not, however, the spiritual quality of this sign which dominates british policy, but primarily the libra aspect. great britain regards herself as the p

al quality of this sign which dominates british policy, but primarily the libra aspect. great britain regards herself as the preserver of the balance of power among the nations and as the one to mete out justice and indicate the right methods of law and order; yet her gemini nature at times offsets this, whilst taurus frequently blinds her to the real issues. it is the leo aspect also which links london to berlin, but it is leo in its more self-assertive aspect and hence some of the difficulty and hence also the close and not to be evaded relationship between london-paris-berlin, a triangle of force which conditions europe most potently. it is between these three that the destiny of the race of men in the immediate future lies, and again the question arises: will the coming decisions be ba

as there is in the planetary influence of pluto, another agent of the first ray. again you find in this ruler of great britain's taurian personality, a link with the first ray german personality. it accounts also for the forging of the chains which tie the empire together, making it a unity through the will of the people. e. ray 2. love-wisdom, via the sun, ruler of leo which governs the soul of london, and which is also a channel for the soul force of the british empire which is essentially that of love-wisdom when given real expression and not controlled and dominated by the libra influence- 45- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust f. ray 7. ceremonial order or organised ritual, reaching our planet via uranus and giving to the empire its grounded physical plane control


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

of the soul. it is this which, in- 213- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the scorpio experience, produces the terrific experience of the disciple and which, at this time, is one of the predisposing causes of the present world conflict. it is of interest to note that the struggle is going to be conditioned primarily by decisions arrived at in london (which is ruled by gemini) and in the united states (which is also governed by gemini. humanity is now upon the path of discipleship as i have frequently told you and scorpio rules that path; gemini governs the way of many changes which conditions the struggle which began in aries, focussed in cancer, is brought to a crisis in scorpio and ended in capricorn. when gemini, scorpio and mercury

uggle which began in aries, focussed in cancer, is brought to a crisis in scorpio and ended in capricorn. when gemini, scorpio and mercury are correctly related we shall see the united states moving also on to the path of discipleship through a release from its present self-centred policy, its well-meaning evasion of responsibility and its innate fears and distrust. when the focus of the power in london is also rightly oriented and is released into increased effectiveness by drastic purification of motive, then the united effect of both these clarifications will be human liberation. these facts are being slowly realised in london, ahead of the realisation which is more slowly awakening in the states. these potencies, when effective, lead to true service in aquarius. all this activity is in

this fifth root-race, there are only five such outlets as far as effects on humanity are concerned; man's responsiveness to them, is demonstrated by the fact of their relative importance in conditioning world events and world affairs. wherever one of these outlets for spiritual force is found, there will also be found a city of spiritual importance in the same location. these five points are: 1. london. for the british empire. 2. new york. for the western hemisphere. 3. geneva. for all of europe, including the u.s.s.r. 4. tokyo. for the far east. 5. darjeeling. for all of central asia and india. later, two more points or outlets for energy will be added to these but the time is not yet. through these five places and areas in their neighbourhood, the energy of five rays pours forth, condit

of the force flowing through the darjeeling centre is not so immediately apparent but it is of major importance as a distributing agency for the hierarchy and particularly for those members of the hierarchy who are dealing with and influencing current human affairs in this time of momentous crisis. these five points of conditioning energy produce two triangles of force in their interrelation: 1. london new york darjeeling- 270- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. tokyo new york geneva. geneva and darjeeling are two centres through which pure spiritual energy can be directed with more facility than through the other three and they, therefore, constitute the higher points of their respective triangles. they are more subjective in their

jeeling- 270- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. tokyo new york geneva. geneva and darjeeling are two centres through which pure spiritual energy can be directed with more facility than through the other three and they, therefore, constitute the higher points of their respective triangles. they are more subjective in their influence than are london, new york or tokyo. together, they form five centres of `impelling' energy today. it may interest you also to know the governing rays and astrological signs of these five places, so far as they can be given at this time and during this present cycle. forget not that the personality rays change from period to period in connection with countries and cities just as they do with individuals: ra


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was engaged on an engineering project connected with his father's firm one of the most important in great britain. i was, therefore, born under the sign of gemini. this always means a conflict between the opposites poverty and riches, the heights of happiness and the depths of sorrow, the pull between the soul and personality or between the higher self and the lower nature. the united states and london are ruled by gemini and therefore it is in that country and great britain that the great conflict between capital and labour will be solved; two groups which involve the interests of the very rich and the very poor. until 1908 i wanted for nothing; i never thought about money; i did and went as i chose. but from that time on i knew the depths of poverty. i lived once for three weeks on tea

me, being a most orthodox christian and regarding anyone who has had the misfortune to get a divorce as quite without the pale. she is a doctor and was one of the first women in the long, long history of edinburgh university to win distinction and if i remember correctly she did this twice. she was quite young when she published three books of poetry and i have read reviews of these books in the london times literary supplement, hailing her as england's greatest living poetess. a book she wrote on biology and another on tropical diseases were, i believe, regarded as standard text books. she married my first cousin, laurence parsons, who is a prominent ecclesiastic of the church of england and was at one time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chan

ose days "a governess cart" designed, i presume, specially for small children. on summer days my sister and i used to take it out, accompanied by a little page boy in uniform and buttons and a cockaded hat, standing on the step. i wonder sometimes if my sister ever thinks of those days. after my grandfather's death, moor park was sold, and we went for a short while to live with our grandmother in london. my major recollection of that time is driving round and round the park with her in a victoria (as it was called) with a pair of horses and coachman and footman in livery on the box seat. so dull and so monotonous it was. then other arrangements were made for us but until her death, my sister and i spent much time with her. she was then a very old lady but showed signs even then of beauty;

hotel, fifth avenue, for lunch. sitting in the lounge there, feeling very blue and depressed, i picked up an illustrated magazine. opening it in idle fashion, to my surprise i saw my grandmother's portrait and the portraits of my grandfather and great-grandfather looking at me. it was such a surprise that i wept, but i did not feel so far away from all of them after that. from the time of leaving london (when i was around thirteen) until our education was supposed to be completed, my whole life was one of change and constant movement. neither my sister's health nor mine was considered very good, and we spent several winters abroad on the french riviera where a small villa would be taken for us, close to the larger one of an uncle and aunt. there we had french teachers as well as a chaperon

s in galloway. i can realise now what a rich life of contacts it was; there was much leisured beauty those days and very real culture. there was time to read and hours for interesting conversation. in the autumn, we would be down in devonshire, accompanied everywhere by a governess, miss godby, who came to us when i was twelve years old and who stayed with us until i went to a finishing school in london at the age of eighteen. she was the one person to whom i felt "anchored" she gave me a sense of "belonging" and was one of the few people in my life at that time who i felt truly loved me and believed in me. three people at that time gave me this feeling of confidence. one of these was my aunt, mrs. maxwell, of castramont, of whom i have earlier spoken. we used to spend every summer with he


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

s responsive love asking nothing for the separated self. i have no fears for you, my brother. i would recall to you that the disrupting of life processes and the upheaval of an ordered point of view and of a planned and reasoned approach to daily living is in a measure a great releasing a releasing of hidden beauties, unsuspected and seeking the light of day. have you not read that the bombing of london by high explosives produced great upheavals and that ancient layers of soil hidden for centuries from the light of day were brought to the surface? as a result, strange, rare, unknown and beautiful flowers have this summer appeared to excite interest and investigation and to hide the ruins with beauty and colour. ponder on this, for so it can be with a human life. beauty is beginning to flo

to help with this work and the door of opportunity stands wide open to you, provided the work is held true to the original picture, given prior to world war ii. there are, however, one or two things you are apt to forget. 1. the centre from whence the goodwill work goes out and the source of its spiritual potency is located in new york at this time, though later if deemed wise it may be moved to london. this i mentioned several years ago and i would remind you also that both these cities are among the five focal points of spiritual energy through which hierarchical activities can be set in motion. your city is not. 2. the major task of the goodwill work is threefold: a. it must mobilise world goodwill. b. it is responsible for the distribution of the message the reappearance of the christ

r.s.u. and f.c.d, she can round out this life cycle with satisfaction to her master which is all that she cares about. she has earned this from all of you. she has, i may add, refused to take down this last sentence (as she thinks not in terms of reward or recompense, but has done so when i enjoined upon her the need for impersonality. the three arcane school centres, new york (the major centre, london and in switzerland, must become more potent and should constitute three major points of light in the world. at the centre of each should work a disciple. later, i shall suggest that the work in australia be extended, and that in sydney another centre or power station should be opened. your meditation during the coming year should be focussed around the effort to bring through second ray ene


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

is an interesting study to discover these centres and note the type of energy which flows through them. in connection with the united states of america, chicago is the solar plexus centre, whilst new york is the throat centre and washington the head centre. the heart centre is los angeles. the heart centre of germany is munich, and its head centre is nuremberg, whilst berlin is the throat centre. london is, of course, the heart centre for great britain (and temporarily it is also the head centre, though this will not always be the case, whilst ottawa is the throat centre and sydney is the solar plexus centre of the british empire. some day i may indicate to you the centres through which the forces of manifestation have to work for the various nations. this information constitutes one of th

with the first interlude that we are now concerned. it is desirable to get into immediate touch with those whose names are already known to you, and set them to work and let them in their turn find others, and guide them also into the way of reconstruction. let all these names and addresses be gathered together in central and national mailing lists, but let them also be kept in both new york and london, for it is the task of the english speaking peoples to rebuild the world with the help of all other nations. there must, therefore, be some measure of centralisation of the work and some way in which these people can be reached and swept into cooperative activity. with goodwill to all, with a staunch belief in the divine possibilities of human beings and in the future resurrection of humani

e hands of the masses, to whom it rightly belongs. the selfish interests among the big stockholders, the banking firms and the wealthy organised churches will oppose all change, except in so far as it will benefit them and bring more financial gain to their coffers. signs of this opposition can already be seen in the utterances of certain powerful men who are today encouraging a gloomy outlook in london and in washington and elsewhere; the vatican, that wealthy and reactionary ecclesiastical organisation, has already expressed its disfavour, because that church knows as do all the vested and monied interests that their days are numbered, provided humanity governs its decisions during the next fifty years by the idea of the greatest good to the greatest number. world decisions must therefor

as it does with energies) can be brought into cooperative association and relation with an ashram upon the physical plane, knowing it for what it is an entirely new departure. earlier i stated that the physical plane areas or localities which constitute the present modern exits for energies, through which directed energies can pass to carry out the creative process, are five in number: new york, london, geneva, darjeeling and tokyo. these five form a five-pointed star of interlocking energies, symbolic of the major divisions of our modern civilisation. i would have you bear in mind that all that i am here giving you anent energy is in relation to the human kingdom and to nothing else; i am not relating these energies to the other kingdoms in nature; i am here concerned with physical plane

found in the narrowness, the biassed information and the lack of freedom of the totalitarian schools of thought. this was inevitable, for the black lodge ever endeavours to parallel, offset and undo the work of the white lodge, and hitherto quite successfully. but the cycle of success is slowly closing because the energy of goodwill, emanated by the will-to-good, is rapidly becoming effective. in london, in new york, in geneva and darjeeling and in tokyo, a master will eventually be found, organising a major energy centre; at the same time his ashram will continue to function upon buddhic levels, for the entire personnel has not been alerted for externalisation. the ashram will therefore be working on two levels and yet that is not a correct statement of fact, as there are no levels, as we


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

. in body, it governs the brain and nervous system, the tongue and organs of speech, the hands as instruments of intelligence- 41- the labours of hercules (alan leo, complete dictionary of astrology, p. 163) gemini stands, secondly, for the relation between. it governs, therefore, language, intercourse or inter-communication 'and commerce. it is interesting to note that the united states [67] and london are both governed by gemini; that the english language is becoming predominantly the world tongue; that the greatest lines of ocean communication start from new york or london, and that both these cities have been world markets and world centers of distribution. mercury, the ruling planet of the sign, is the interpreter, the messenger of the gods. it is worth noticing also in this connectio


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

while talking!this legend contains much that is very curious; among other things an invocation to the firefly, oneto mefitia, the goddess of malaria, and a long poetic prophecy relative to the hero. it is evidently fullof old latin mythologic lore of a very marked character. the whole of it may be found in a forthcom-ing work by the writer of the book, entitled the unpublished legends of virgil. london, elliot stock.diana as giving beauty and restoring strength.diana hath power to do all things, to give glory to the lowly, wealth to the poor, joy to the afflicted,beauty to the ugly. be not in grief, if you are her follower; though you be in prison and in darkness,she will bring light: many there are whom she sinks that they may rise the higher.there was of old in monteroni a young man so

ti-vate or develop his will can really work what the world by common consent regards as miracles. atime will come when this principle will form not only the basis of all education, but also that of allmoral and social culture. i have, i trust, fully set it forth in a work entitled have you a strong will? orhow to develop it or any other faculty or attribute of the mind, and render it habitual &c. london:george redway.the reader, however, who has devout faith, can, as the witches declare, apply this spell daily beforegoing forth to procuring or obtaining any kind of bargains at shops, to picking up or discovering lostobjects, or, in fact, to finds of any kind. if he incline to beauty in female form, he will meet withbonnes fortunes; if a man of business, bargains will be his. the botanist w


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

extremely useful. here are the angelic forces that governeth the paths: 3 path archangel hebrew a raph rthe templar orders in freemasonry an historical consideration of their origin and development by arthur edward waite having regard to the fact that emblematic freemasonry, as it is known and practised at this day, arose from an operative guild and within the bosom of a development from certain london lodges which prior to the year 1717 had their titles in the past of the guild and recognised its old charges, it would seem outside the reasonable likelihood of things that less than forty years after the foundation of grand lodge knightly orders should begin to be heard of developing under the aegis of the craft, their titles in some cases being borrowed from the old institutions of christ

, which occurred, and the inventions were so successful that they multiplied on every side, from 1754 to the threshold of the french revolution, new denominations being devised when the old titles were exhausted. there arose in this manner a great tree of ritual, and it happens, moreover, that we are in a position to affirm the kind of root from which it sprang. twenty years after the date of the london grand lodge, and when that of scotland may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches


BALANCE J

a much darker, earthly appeal. he is capable too of imaginary portraits of more unearthly denizens. there exist near photographic quality pictures of satyrs and half-human creatures rendered in crisp, lifelike clarity, as if they had just walked in off the walworth road and into his studio for a sitting. all of his portraits of actors and tramps and faerie folk resonate with a strong sense of his london roots. his use of coloured auras, halos, symbols and sigils add up to create an enhanced style of portraiture that he called glyphographs. spare s women are always powerful in a way that strongly links them to the fin de siecle cult of the female in an artistic vision that flows from the sumptuous art nouveau forms through to the streamlined art deco ideal of the feminine. he is subtle and


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

learned fraternity. shall we take for one of our supports mr. t. mellard reade? this gentleman, in a paper on "limestone as an index of geological time" read by him in 1878 before the royal society, claims that the minimum time required for the formation of the sedimentary strata and the elimination of the calcareous matter is in round numbers 600 million years (see "proceedings of royal society" london, vol. xxviii, p. 281; or shall we ask support for our chronology from mr. darwin's works, wherein he demands for the organic transformations according to his theory from 300 to 500 million years? sir c. lyell and prof. houghton were satisfied with placing the beginning of the cambrian age at 200 and 240 millions of years back respectively. geologists and zoologists claim the maximum time, t

ges; the last on a tissue of most absurd fictions. the ridiculous claim usually brought forward by theologians, is based on the virtual assumption that mankind (read christians) on this planet have the honour of being the only human beings in the whole kosmos, who dwell on a globe, and that they are consequently, the best of their kind[[footnote(s "posthumous humanity- translated by h. s. olcott, london, 1887* professor newcomb says "the heat evolved by contraction would last only 18,000,000 years("popular astronomy" p. 500; but "a temperature permitting the existence of water could not be reached earlier than 10,000,000 years ago (winchell's "world-life" p. 356. but sir w. thomson says that the whole age of the incrustation of the earth is 18,000,000 years, though, this year, he has again

pointed to as an evidence that our earliest ancestors were not much larger than we are, the entrance doors being of no larger size then than they are now. the tallest man of antiquity known to us was the roman emperor maximus, we are told, whose height was only seven and a half feet. nevertheless, in our modern day we see every year men taller than this. the hungarian who exhibited himself in the london pavilion was nearly 9 feet high. in america a giant was shown 9 1/2 feet tall; the montenegrin danilo was 8 feet 7 inches. in russia and germany one often sees men in the lower classes above 7 feet. and as the ape-theorists are told by mr. darwin that the species of animals which result from cross breeding "always betray a tendency to revert to the original type" they ought to apply the sam

n. there was a time when the four parts of the world were covered with the temples sacred to the sun and the dragon[[vol. 2, page] 379 the secret of the dragon. but the cult is now preserved mostly in china and the buddhist countries "bel and the dragon being uniformly coupled together, and the priest of the ophite religion as uniformly assuming the name of his god("archaeology" vol. xxv, p. 220, london. in the religions of the past, it is in egypt we have to seek for its western origin. the ophites adopted their rites from hermes trismegistus, and heliolatrous worship crossed over with its sun-gods into the land of the pharaohs from india. in the gods of stonehenge we recognise the divinities of delphi and babylon, and in those of the latter the devas of the vedic nations. bel and the dra

the trials of adeptship and initiation. astronomically, they referred to the solar and lunar eclipses, the mythical explanations of which we find to this day in india and ceylon, where any one can study the allegorical narratives and traditions which have remained unchanged for many thousands of years[[footnote(s* see sanchoniathon in "eusebius" pr. ev. 36; genesis xiv "society of antiquaries of london" vol. xxv. p. 220[[vol. 2, page] 381 the theft of rahu. rahu, mythologically is a daitya- a giant, a demi-god, the lower part of whose body ended in a dragon or serpent's tail. during the churning of the ocean, when the gods produced amrita- the water of immortality- he stole some of it, and drinking, became immortal. the sun and moon, who had detected him in his theft, denounced him to vis


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ed by the science of modern civilization. if this is in any degree accomplished, the writer is content. it is written in the service of humanity, and by humanity and the future generations it must be judged. its author recognises no inferior court of appeal. abuse she is accustomed to; calumny she is daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occ

ent theology, but the symbolic conception of that which is life and motion of the universe, to know which in physical order is to know time past, present, and to come, in the existence of successions of phenomena; to know which, in the moral, is to know what has been, is, and will be, within human consciousness (see "science and the emotions" a discourse delivered at south place chapel, finsbury, london, dec. 27th, 1885[[vol. 1, page] 4 the secret doctrine. two are able to understand the profound logic of their philosophy. the former will allow of no other god than the personified secondary powers which have worked out the visible universe, and which became with them the anthropomorphic god of the christians- the male jehovah, roaring amid thunder and lightning. in its turn, rationalistic

ven back by martanda and his feeding on the "sweat and refuse" of "mother space" what could affect neptune* saturn and jupiter[[footnote(s* very similar ideas in mr. w. mattieu williams "the fuel of the sun" in dr. c. william siemens "on the conservation of solar energy (nature, xxv, p. 440-444, march 9, 1882; and also in dr. p. martin duncan's "address of the president of the geological society" london, may, 1877* see "comparative geology" by alexander winchell, ll.d, p. 56* when we speak of neptune it is not as an occultist but as a european. the true eastern occultist will maintain that, whereas there are many yet undiscovered planets in our system, neptune does not belong to it, his apparent connection with our sun and the influence of the latter upon neptune notwithstanding. this conn

cidences" that would remain if even the pyramid had no existence "the latter which are only imaginary) have only been established by the process which schoolboys call 'fudging' and now new measures have left the work to be done all over again (petrie's letter to the academy, dec. 17, 1881) to this mr. staniland wake justly observes in his work on "the origin and significance of the great pyramid (london, 1882 "they must, however, have been more than mere coincidences, if the builders of the pyramid had the astronomical knowledge displayed in its perfect orientation and in its other admitted astronomical features" they had it; and it is on this "knowledge" that the programme of the mysteries and of the series of initiations was based: thence, the construction of the pyramids, the everlastin

s of the civilization of a dense and cultivated people, who must have of necessity occupied a widely extended area. on the back of these images is to be found the 'ansated cross' and the same modified to the outlines of the human form. a full description, with plate showing the land, with the thickly planted statues, also with copies of the images, is to be found in the january number 1870 of the london builder "in the 'naturalist' published at salem, massachusetts, in one of the early numbers, is to be found a description of some very ancient and curious carving on the crest walls of the mountains of south america, older by far, it is averred, than the races now living. the strangeness of these tracings is in that they exhibit the outlines of a man stretched out on a cross* by a series of


BLUE EQUINOX

e how well off he really was in the latter respect! he was living in comfort in a kensington flat with every convenience of civilization; a few years later he was glad to do asana and perform his meditations out in the rain, clad in pyjamas, because his tiny tent in british columbia was too small to allow of work inside. but we digress. at this point his record breaks off abruptly. he remained in london until may of 1910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with his instruction paper, the equinox, and the equinox 134 a few occult books, he sailed for canada, alone, to start again in new and unploughed fields. section iii july 25, 1910, to april 30, 1911 the next entry in his diary is dated july 25th, 1910. it is a general confession

ctober 13th, 1912, when he finished the retirement, and march 2nd, 1913, when he again began to keep a regular summary of his work. on that date he writes: during the last few days some important events have taken place. first however i must mention that i have heard nothing from frater p.a. since the retirement except a p.c. to say that he had received my record. on. i received a letter dated in london, jan. 10th, from the chancellor of a.a, asking the results of my work since i became a probationer. answered same on jan. 26th, and was surprised and pleased on feb. 26th, to receive a reply passing me to the grade of neophyte, followed by the necessary documents. answered this on feb. 28th. this letter from the chancellor of a.a. passing frater v.i.o. to the grade of neophyte, contained th

to llandudno; and, rather like abraham when he found the ram caught in the thicket by its horns, he found a cow caught in the children s special service mission by her feet, which were exceptionally large, and took her as wife in name, and secretary and general servant in function. this female, however, developed an unsuspected quality. she made him shave, and mr. bishop, who had been going about london for forty years looking like a most venerable old gentleman, was seen to be a monkey. he looked like a monkey so much that the local zoologists used to frequent the neighbourhood of his house on sunday afternoon. we have also seen that he thinks like a monkey, the god whom he has made in his own image being more ferocious than a gorilla, and far less intelligent. what then are the differenc

for wherever he is the line between meum and tuum becomes gossamer of a kind that has seen reviews 293 better days. consider the first child, narada, who is a bastard. was the father the .worm. after all? we have nothing for it but the unsupported statement of its mother, the .worm.s. second wife. this may be doubted. even the colour tells us nothing, for there were plenty of pigmented people in london at the date of the story. when the .worm.s. first wife has divorced him, and he is married to the second wife, one might imagine that complications would be less. not at all. the first time he leaves her alone, he sets up a harem in india, while she, travelling thither to join him under the charge of his best friend, dr. paira mull, immediately begins an intrigue with this fascinating panja


BOOK OF ENOCH

the curriculum of a.a; re-set title pages based on photograph from first edition; other minor formatting chang v book of enoch the book of enoch a modern english translation of the ethiopian book of enoch with introduction and notes by andy mccracken special thanks to bredren jason naphtali who found this translation (by m. knibb) of the ethiopian text in the s.o.a.s. library at the university of london. contents introduction history of the book of enoch condition of the text the book (1) the blessing of enoch (2) god's laws (3) rebels amongst the watchers (4) the most high of the watchers speaks out (5) enoch meets the holy watchers (6) the book of reproof (7) enoch stays for a while with the watchers (8) the angels who keep watch (9) the fragrant trees (10) the book of methuselah (11) th


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

rks to which to refer so, not unnaturally, they were heavily biased against the old religion. in fact it was not until 1921, when dr. margaret alice murray produced the witch cult in western europe, that anyone looked at witchcraft with anything like an unbiased light. from studying the records of the trials of the middle ages, murray (an eminent anthropologist and then professor of egyptology at london university) picked up the clues that seemed to her to indicate that there was a definite, organized, pre-christian religion behind all the "hogwash" of the christian allegations. although her theories finally proved a little far-fetched in some areas, she did indeed strike some chords. wicca was by no means as far-reaching and widespread as murray suggested (nor was there proof of a direct

ection in a new body; and magick controls them all. for to fulfill love you must return again at the same time and place as the loved one, and you must remember and love them again. but to be reborn you must die, and be ready for a new body; and to die you must be born; and without love you may not be born. and these be all the magicks" the meaning of witchcraft gerald b. gardner, aquarian press, london 1959 "all day had freya, most lovely of the goddesses, played and romped in the fields. then did she lay down to rest. and while she slept deft loki, the prankster, the mischief-maker of the gods, did espy the glimmering oibrosingamene, formed of galdra, her constant companion. silent as night did loki move to the goddess' side and, with fingers formed over the ages in lightness, did remove

ses of the sun. these are the "lesser sabbats" that occur at the summer and winter solstice and the spring and autumn equinox. the four "greater sabbats" are more in the nature of seasonal, rather than specifically solar, festivals and are therefore times for general celebration with both god and goddess duly honored. janet and stewart farrar, in their book eight sabbats for witches (robert hale, london, 1981, suggest a deeper leit motif for the horned god, with a duality which they term the oak king and the holly king* although i see much merit in this, i am going to "stick to basics, as it were, and leave you to elaborate as the spirit moves you. in simple terms, we can think of the god predominating in the winter (the "dark half" of the year) and the goddess predominating in the summer

hird avenue, new york, ny 10003 golden gate herb research p.o. box 77212, san francisco, ca 94107 edwards health center 480 station road, quaker-town, pa 18951 atlantis rising 7915 s.e. stark, portland, or 97215 the magickal childe 35 west 19 street, new york, ny 10011 botanica box 88, station n, montreal, canada h2x 3n2 the society of herbalists culpeper house, 21 bruton street, berkeley square, london w.i, england in thomas middleton's play the witch (1612) the character hecate is made to stuff the mouth and nostrils of an unbaptised child before boiling him for hisfat(l. she recounts the materials as she uses them: hecate: the magickal herbs are down his throat; his mouth cramm'dfull, his ears and nostrils stuff'd; i thrust in eleoselinum lately, aconitum, frondes populeas and soot. the

"having rays coming from his head. the aura. auric healing in auric healing, you set out to change the condition of a person by 193 in 1858 baron karl van reichenbach, an industrial chemist, claimed to have discovered certain radiations coming from magnets, crystals, plants and animals, which could be seen and felt by certain people (sensitives. in 1911 dr. walter kilner, of st. thomas'hospital, london, devised ways of showing these radiations. one way was by looking through a dilute solution of a dye called dicyanin (a product of coal-tar) and the other was by first looking at a bright light through a strong alcoholic solution then looking at the subject. this latter method, however, proved to be very dangerous, causing damage to the eyes. kilner did perfect his dicyanin method and produ


BUDGE E

the craft. raymond buckland has presented a rich treasure-trove of wiccan lore. it is a legacy that will provide magic, beauty, and wisdom to future generations of those who seek the ancient paths of the old religion" ed fitch magical rites from the crystal well isbn 0-fl7sm2-050-fl 5 1 4 9 5> 9 "780875"420509 $14atsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the book of am-tuat by e. a. wallis budge london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of am-tuat by e. a. wallis budge [1905] this book is an ancient egyptian cos


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species le


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

y occasional witness of supernatural spiritual traditions and magical rituals among the slaves. philip reading, a minister with the anglican philanthropic society thomas bray's associates in delaware, noted that african slaves bore great "prejudices" against converting to the christian faith, partly, he believed, because they were "strangely predisposed in favour of superstition and idolatry" the london-based secretary of dr. bray's associates, john waring, warned clergy of africans f fervent devotion to "the idolatrous rites and practices of their own country" francis varnod, a missionary with the society for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts, wrote to his superiors of the spiritual disposition of slaves in south carolina, observing that "some of our negro-pagans have a notio

an african american woman's film (new york: the new press, 1992, pp. 74.164. 2. suzanne preston blier "truth and seeing: magic, custom and fetish in art history" in africa and the disciplines: contributions of research in africa to the social sciences and humanities, ed. robert bates, v. y. mudimbe, and jean o'barr (chicago: university of chicago press, 1993. 3. james g. frazer, the golden bough (london: macmillan, 1922, p. 59. following frazer, a number of writers have given attention to the magic-religion dichotomy. emile durkheim and marcel mauss placed magic and religion within distinctive social contexts, while bronislaw malinowski emphasized the functional elements that distinguished magic from religious ritual (durkheim, the elementary forms of religious life, trans. karen e. fields

es vol. 3, pt. 4, p. 252; georgia writers' project, drums and shadows, p. 25; rawick, american slave, mississippi narratives vol. 7, p. 142 and georgia narratives vol. 12, p. 18. chapter 2 "africa was a land a' magic power since de beginnin' a history" 1. paul edwards, ed, equiano's travels: his autobiography; the interesting narrative of the life of olaudah equiano or gustavus vassa the african (london: heinemann, 1980, p. 121. born in 1745 in what is present-day eastern nigeria, equiano was one of the first africans to provide an eyewitness account of the slave trade in a published autobiography. equiano was educated in england and america by benevolent whites, who renamed him gustavus vassa, after a sixteenth-century swedish monarch. traveling extensively in europe, the caribbean, and a

ersity of georgia press, 1940, pp. 195. 249. maude southwell wahlman, signs and symbols: african images in african-american quilts (new york: studio books, 1993; suzanne preston blier, african vodun: art, psychology, and power (chicago: university of chicago press, 1995. geoffrey parrinder, west african religion: a study of the beliefs and practices of akan, ewe, yoruba, ibo, and kindred peoples (london: epworth press, 1961; benjamin ray, african religions: symbol, ritual, and community (englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice hall, 1979. 3. anne hilton, the kingdom of kongo (oxford: oxford university press, 1985, p. 9. wyatt macgaffey, religion and society in central africa: the bakongo of lower zaire (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. peter morton- williams "an outline of the cosmology

er zaire (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. peter morton- williams "an outline of the cosmology and cult organization of the\ 167\ oyo yoruba" in peoples and cultures of africa: an anthropological reader, ed. elliot skinner (garden city, n.y: natural history press, 1973, pp. 654.63. daryll forde, ed, african worlds: studies in the cosmological ideas and social values of african peoples (london: oxford university press, 1954; john mbiti, african religions and philosophy (london: heinemann, 1988, pp. 75.91; evan zuesse, ritual cosmos: the sanctification of life in african religions (athens: ohio university press, 1979, pp. 238.43. 4. this discussion draws from the following studies of african traditional religions: forde, african worlds; ray, african religions; and zuesse, ritual c


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ld of villanova 1235-1310 r. solomon b. abraham adret, spain. teaches llull about kabbalah. 1235 robert grosseteste, bishop of lincoln, discusses transmutation of metals in de artibus liberalibus and de generatione stellarum. 1236-1319 ramon lull 1237 -1285/88 adam de la halle troubadour 1240 abraham abulafia, sicilian kabbalist, founder of ecstatic kabbala, born in saragosa 1240 elhanan b. yakar(london) publishes sefer yetzirah commentary 1240-1321 yunus emre. anatolian sufi troubadour 1241- 1246 toregene khatun 1241: batu's mongol "blue horde" invade poland, hungary and the balkans 1244: tartars capture jerusalem. massacre of cathari at montsegur, france. 1244-1274 moshe ibn tibbon translated in montpellier commentaries of averroes; al-farabi s book of principles; themisto s commentary o

igel 1531 "sefer yezirah" recension "gruenwald=b" oxford bodleian library (cat neubeaur) 1531 (8) foll 95b-103b, vellum. germanic writing of 12-13th c, long recension of donnalo (913ad. 1533-1588 theodor zwinger frater of guillaume postel paracelsian universal scholar, nephew of johannes oporinus. 1533 isaak luria, jewish kabbalist, born in jerusalem; queen elizabeth i born at greenwich palace in london (september 7) cornelious agrippa's de occult philosphia. 1535-1613 giambattista della porta 1536 postel in constantinople collecting manuscripts for king of france -obtains kabbalist texts. 1537-1583 r. eliyahu(eliahu) of chelm(helm) 1540 (about "sefer yetzirah "s" leiden (cat. steinschneider..biblithecae akademiae lugundo-batavae) warn. 24 (5) cod. or. 4762, foll, 140b-142a. greek writing

iate edward kelley in prague, in the company of the emperor rudolph ii (the son of maximilian ii. william schaw was appointed master of works for all royal building projects for king james vi (later to become james i of england. 1584-1653 johann valentin andreae 1584 edward kelley's vision of four castles john dee and edward kelley in cracow bruno's expulsion of the triumphant beast published. in london, alexander dickson the scottish disciple of bruno, published a book on the hermetic art of memory: on the shadow of reason and judgement. hermetic concepts later become an influence on scottish mason craft perhaps via dic(k)son through william schaw's statutes. 1585 petrus bongus mysticae numerorum asserts pythagoras derived from the cabbalists 1586-1652 pietro della valle. travelled extens

elestial wheel) 1626-32 stephen cacella and john cabral visited gyantse and shigatse. there does exist a country, very famous here, which is called xembala and which borders on another called sopo [mongolia" 1627 joseph mede, a greek professor published clavis apocalyptica which set forth the structural outline of the book of revelation. he corresponded with samuel hartlib. 1628-samuel hartlib in london 1628-1692 robert boyle 1628-1666 george starkey 1629 fludd's summum bonum. abraham von franckenberg- theophrastia valentiniana, a comparison of the teachings of paracelsus and the 2nd century gnostic, valentinus. 1629 o.t. apocrypha removed from protestant bible. 1630 poem: muses threnodie written by henry adamson, m.a. of perth; first mention connecting freemasonry with rosicrucianism 'for

nuel swedenborg, scientist and mystic, born in stockholm, sweden 1690 publication of the english translation of the chemical wedding of christian rosenkreutz. 1692 salem witchcraft panic 1694 jane leade. enochian walks with god. 1704 comte de saint-germain born, son of a jewish doctor of strasbourg and named daniel wolf? 1709 tarot de pierre madeni 1710-1782 samuel jacob hayyim falk. baal-shem of london. 1713 sefer yetzirah(amsterdam) with preface by m. ben j. chagiz (2nd amsterdam edition, 1642 was the first. 1713 jean pierre payen tarot(avignon) 1714-22 ippolito desideri travelled from kashmir along the tsangpo to lhasa. 1716-1802 dom antoine joseph pernety benedictine alchemist head of school of hermeticism at avignon. 1718 francois heri tarot(solothurn,switzerland) 1719 georg von welli


COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

exist. such people are only fit to be ignored. they will always be around and they are always wrong. in the very early days of the nineteenth century when railroads were just being invented, someone predicted that people would travel at the enormous speed of 40 miles per hour. now remember that the fastest land travel was by horse and they average eight miles per hour. this was so shocking that a london magazine ridiculed it by saying it was as likely as putting a man on top of a rocket and shooting him at the moon. there is no arguing with british logic, presupposing of course that you can find it. now, for those of you who have never read anything by me before--shame on you! sorry about that, i just couldn't resist it. anyway, if you're not familiar with me or my work i'm going to tell y


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

y be in the physical 'here and now, is actually an experience we have created as a mirror for us to face the collective imbalances within the human mind and, in doing so, remove them. if we see it that way, it becomes a positive experience at least in outcome. sources 1 barbara marciniak, bringers of the dawn (bear& co, sante fe, 1992) 2 hari prasad shastri, the ramayana of valmiki (shanti sadam, london, 1976) vol. ii, p95 3 jesus is a greek translation of a judean name, probably y'shua, the hebrew for joshua. the full name would have been y'shua ben yosef (joshua, the son of joseph) 4 george c. andrews, extra-terrestrials among us (llewellyn publications, usa, 1986) p63 5 extra-terrestrials among us, p54-55 6 ibid p73-74 7 ibid p72-73 8 ibid p63 9 preston b. nichols with peter moon, the m

sh civil war and especially in the early 1700s. up to that point, only people who worked by profession as masons or building craftsmen could be members. now it became open to all and freemasonary or speculative masonry was born. it is likely that francis bacon was a force behind this transformation. the centre of the freemasonic network that now expanded rapidly was a new grand lodge (launched in london in 1717) which became known as the mother grand lodge of the world. it was a centre of freemasonic manipulation, encouraging other lodges to be set up throughout europe, the british empire, and the americas. many other versions of freemasonry were introduced, including the york rite and the scottish rite of michael ramsey (which was based on the knights templar system. the scottish rite has

ence in the politics, economics, military, and security services of britain, europe, the united states, and many other countries. new york was named after the york rite of freemasonry. the brotherhood plan was for the establishment of an independent united states of america- independent of the british government, that is, not independent of the brotherhood. encouraged by the mother grand lodge in london, the freemasonic lodges in the colonies of america began to plot and agitate against british rule. an economic crisis was engineered, not least through war between britain and the french. as part of their desperation for income, the british government imposed the birth of the brotherhood 33 higher taxation and duties on the american colonies. it was an operation created and coordinated by t

ed.10 one of the leading revolutionaries and founding fathers of the united states was benjamin franklin, the first grand master of the freemasons of pennsylvania. he 34..and the truth shall set you free became a friend of sir francis dashwood, the chancellor of the british treasury, and founder of the secret society called the club of hell's fire. franklin became a member along with the mayor of london, the son of the archbishop of canterbury, and the prince of wales. he travelled to france to canvass successfully for the support of the french freemasons for the american revolution, and he also secured the services of the german freemason, baron von streube, who served in the army of frederick the great of prussia. the baron was to play a major part in the colonists' victory over the brit

hted (ets) manipulating the partially-sighted (global elite/brotherhood, who then manipulate the blind (the mass of humanity. with the united states now created and in brotherhood hands, the control of the world could be advanced even more quickly than before. 36..and the truth shall set you free sources 1 professor g.r.s. mead, fragments of a faith forgotten (the theosophical publishing society, london, 1906) 2 manly p. hall, america's assignment with destiny: the adepts in the western esoteric tradition, part five (philosophical research society, los angeles, 1979) p58 3 it is interesting to look at where the symbol of the red cross is used today. not all of them will be signs of templar control, maybe, but many certainly will 4 letter by lt. colonel harold z. onlmeyer, commander, 8 reco


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england from the netherlands and took the british throne as william iii in 1689. william ruled jointly with queen mary and alone after her death in 1694. from this time, the illuminati moved their centre of operations to london. what followed, of course, was the "great" and enormous british empire. the plot xxiii this vast expansion of the british and other european empires to all parts of the world exported these nefilim hybrid bloodlines to every continent, including, most importantly today, to north america. when these european empires began to recede and collapse, especially in the 20th century, it appeared th

apstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling both "sides. the same force operating through wall street and the city of london funded all "sides" in the two world wars and that's provable (see..and the truth shall set you free. so let us summarise the scam (a) you need to first imprison the human mind with a rigid belief and a fundamentally limited sense of reality- the sheep pen. it doesn't much matter what these beliefs may be, so long as they are rigid and discourage free thought and open-minded questions. chris

away. over and over they establish and document the proof of how the official version was a lie from start to finish. but where are their reports published? in small-circulation newsletters and on radio stations that operate with a fraction of the money and audience of the illuminati empires. years after the official version has been demolished it still prevails in the public mind. stop people in london, new york, cape town, sydney, anywhere, and ask them what happened in oklahoma, the second world war, or kosovo. every time they will give you the official story because that is the only one they have heard. the bedfellow of problem-reaction-solution is the stepping-stones approach. you know where you intend to lead people, but you realise that if you gave them the true picture you would, o

"history" for example, if official history tells you from cradle to grave that the second world war was fought between the good guys and bad guys, the allies fighting for freedom and the fascists seeking a global dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably the best. the christian religion is based entirely on belief in the historical, literal, existence, of a jewish man who was born to a virgin mother, performed countless "miracles, died on a cross to save us all, disappeared from his tomb after three days, and then ascended to heaven to be with his dad. over the best part of 2,000 y

the 0 degree meridian, the longitude and latitude locations of the world's sacred sites fit together in neat geometrical patterns. they appeared as a grid system, very much like the blocks in the street plans of us cities.37 he found he could predict where a sacred site would be purely from this system.38 this geometrical perfection is not the case if you take the present greenwich observatory in london to be the 0 degree central point. it throws the whole system out. greenwich was chosen by a committee only in 1884 despite protests by one prominent member, the astronomer royal of scotland, charles piazzi smyth, that the 0 degree meridian should run through the great pyramid. flem-ath has further established that some 50 sacred sites in mexico are aligned to a north pole located in the hud


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

continues to do so today. this is my own view, although i have taken a verydifferent life path to reach those same conclusions. dr horns research is detailed in hisexcellent book, humanity s extraterrestrial origins1 in which he suggests that the onesthe sumerian tablets call the anunnaki are this reptile race, another point with whichwe agree. the famed british astrophysicist, fred hoyle, told a london press conferenceas long ago as 1971 that the world was controlled by a force which could manifest inmany forms. they are everywhere, he told astonished journalists, in the sky, in thesea and on the earth. he said that they controlled humanity through the mind. iknow this sounds utterly bizarre, but you need to read the whole of the biggest secretto see the wealth of evidence to support this

hift. to us in this dimension they appear human, but itsjust a vibrational overcoat.after the first draft of this chapter was completed i met another woman, this time inengland, who had been married to a man involved in satanic ritual and thebrotherhood networks. he was head keeper of an area of land called burnhambeeches near the buckinghamshire-berkshire border a few miles from slough, west of33london. this is an ancient site mentioned in the domesday book at the time of williamthe conqueror in the 11th century and it has a reputation for satanism. the lady whospoke to me was taking her dog for a walk across the land at dusk in the early 1970s whenshe saw a figure in a long red robe. when he lifted his head, she saw that his face was thatof a lizard. she obviously thought she was crazy

nce thiswhole scam began. sources1dr arthur david horn, humanitys extraterrestrial origins, et influences on humankindsbiological and cultural evolution (a and l horn, pd box 1632, mount shasta, california,96067, 1994).482jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by valdamar valerian (arcturus book service, usa, 1990),p 96.3rev john bathhurst deane, the worship of the serpent (j. g. and f. rivington, london,1833).4bible myths, p 11.5ibid, p 15.6ibid, p 12.7francis hitching, the wodd atlas of mysteries (pan books, london, 1981, p 10, sectionentitled, death of the dinosaurs.8ibid.9ibid.10john rhodes, the reptoid website, http//www.reptoids.com11dale russell, exponential evolution: implications for intelligent extraterrestrial life (advancedspace research, 1983).12the wodd atlas of mysteries, p 1

am, alabama 35224.41alex christopher speaking on kseo radio, usa, on april 26th 1996, transcript by leadingedge research group.42 jason bishop ill, quoted in leading edge.43jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by valdamar valerian (arcturus book service, usa, 1990),p 96.44ibid.45matrix ii, p looc-lood.46andrew collins, from the ashes of angels, the forbidden legacy of a fallen race (signetbooks, london, 1997, p 35.47a genesis apocryphon, the translation of part of the dead sea scrolls by naham avigad andyigael yadin, published in 1956 by the hebrew university in jerusalem.48firdowsi, the shah nameh of the persian poet firdausi, translated by james atkinson(frederick warne, london, 1886).49christian obrien, with joy obrien, the genius of the few- the story of those whofounded the garden of

ut reason that there is a greater concentration ofstone circles, standing stones, ancient mounds and sites, in areas of britain than inalmost anywhere else in the world. those who understand how to manipulate energyand consciousness would seek to base their activities at the heart centre of the planetaryenergy grid and they have done this by operating so much of their agenda from thebritish isles.london is also a major site on the earths magnetic grid and it became the capitalnot only of britain or barat-land, but also of the babylonian brotherhood. to them, it istheir new troy or new babylon. the city of troy in asia minor, the place madefamous by the trojan wars and the wooden horse legend, was another aryan centre. itwas the old capital of the hittites. many of the reptile-aryan bloodli


DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

78- 694. 8. excalibur briefing. thomas e. bearden. strawberry hill press/ a walnut hill book, 1980,1988. 9. fer-de-lance: a briefing on soviet scalar electromagnetic weapons. thomas e. bearden. tesla book company, 1986. 10. aids: biological warfare. thomas e. bearden. tesla book company, california, 1988. 11. divining, the primary sense. herbert weaver, routledge& kegan paul ltd, 39 store street, london wc1e7dd, 1978. 12. energy: breakthroughs to new free energy devices. dan a. davidson, rivas, p.o. box 1090, sierra vista, arizona, 85636, 1977. 13. reichenbach's letters on od and magnetism. f. d. o'byrme, b.a (london, 1852, republished by mokelumne hill, california, 1964. chapter 2 background history of shape power this chapter summarizes some of the historic researchers of shape power eff

nted with various hydrodynamic fluids such as water, air, and sand as the basis for the material he ran through his levitation motors. healthful life-giving effects were also discovered to be associated with diamagnetism. viktor found that when foods and beverages were charged with diamagnetism they improved a person's health. 2.6 bibliography 1. keely and his discoveries. clara bloomfield moore, london, kegan paul, trench, trubner& co, ltd, 1893. 2. a dweller on two planets. phylos, borden publishing company, los angeles, 1952. 3. feng shui the science of sacred landscape in old china. ernest j. eitel, synergetic press, tucson, arizona, 1984. 4. interior design with feng shui. sarah rossbach, e.p. dutton a division of nal penguin inc, 2 park avenue, new york, n.y. 10016 5. great pyramid p

l penguin inc, 2 park avenue, new york, n.y. 10016 5. great pyramid proof of god. george r. riffert, destiny publishers, merrimac, mass, 1932. 6. pyramid power. max toth and greg nielson, freeway press, 1974. 7. the guide to pyramid energy. bill kerrel and kathy gorggin, pyramid power v, inc, 1975. 8. new light on therapeutic energies. mark l. gallert, james clarke& co. ltd, 31 queen anne's gate, london, s.w. 1, 1966. 9. energy: breakthroughs to new free energy devices. dan a. davidson, rivas, p.o. box 1090, sierra vista, arizona 85636, 1977. 10. t-field energy research. dan a. davidson, rivas, p.o. box 1090, sierra vista, arizona 85636,1990. 11. center of the vortex. willian f. hamilton, telos publishing co, p.o. box 1745, sun valley, ca, 91352,1979, 1986. 12 "investigations at the keely

e.p. dutton, a division of nal penguin inc, 2 park avenue, new york, n.y. 5. dawn behind the dawn: a search for earthly paradise geoffrey ashe, new york: a john macrae book, henry holt and company, 1992 6. a quest for the beginning and the end. graham hancock, gerald hawkins, new york: a delta book, 1965. 7. divining, the primary sense. herbert weaver, routledge& kegan paul ltd, 39 store street, london wc1e 7dd, 1978. c h a p t e r 4 pyramid energy 4.1 introduction to the pyramid the pyramids in egypt are one of the seven wonders of the ancient world and the only one left standing. there are a number of pyramids in egypt as well as in other parts of the world. most of them are step pyramids made of successive layers of some building material, usually stone. the three most well known are t

triangles made in the same proportion as the great pyramid, naturally collect and focus aetheric energies. because of the pyramid shape; the interacting aetheric energies are converted into electromagnetic energy and electrons. thus we see the path to a possible method of power generation using shape power. 4.10 bibliography 1. the great pyramid. its divine message, d. davidson and h. aldersmith, london, william rider and son ltd, 1924. 2 pyramid power. max toth and greg nielson, freeway press, 1974. 3. the guide to pyramid energy. bill kerrel and kathy gorggin, pyramid power v, inc, 1975. 4. energy: breakthroughs to new free energy devices. dan a. davidson, rivas, p.o. box 1090, sierra vista, arizona 85636, 1977. 5. pyramid power. g. pat flannigan, ph.d, pyramid publishers, 438 cypress st


DIABOLUS

has mastered the dragon of chaos apep and it now serves him and became part of his essence. sethan as he is often called is considered the most ancient yet distinctly clear form of the opposer and adversary. charles pace (born 1920 date of death currently unknown, the obscure luciferian called himself a satanist or a setanist, and was a priest of set and anubis in a well known witchcraft coven in london under gerald gardner, a former student of aleister crowley. charles pace was known as hamar at and was a mortician by trade. his primary expression was art in which he painted mostly egyptian styled images, as can been seen in the rare manuscript the book of tahuti 4, in which pace presents a powerful alternate study and design of the tarot. charles pace painted murals in boleskine house, c

took a strong step in his presentation and revival of magick concerning set. crowley wrote in the book of thoth that saturn is indeed set, the lord of the egyptian deserts, darkness and high places. crowley makes similar connections between shaitan and satan, all being forms of set. incidentally, the master therion draws 8 egyptian magic, e.a. wallis budge 9 demonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london 1603 found in egyptian magic, e.a. budge 10 connections between shabbathai, the sphere of saturn being the witches sabbat10. here we find the manifestation of the adversary in a universal and initiatory role. the modern magician and sorcerer must be willing to focus on the beneficial and useful aspects of sethian magick within a now type of context, in other words utilize the will to invigo

nd slightly different from its zoroastrian counterparts. in manichaean concepts adam was engendered by satan with the traits of desire, cupidity and those concepts which religions always have difficulty with. satan gave unto adam the elements of light which he was said to have stolen, so that he may embody that art in 17 translated by e.w. west, from haug and west, the book of arda viraf, bombay, london 1972, made into a digital edition courtesy of joseph peterson. 18 a reader in manichaean middle persian and parthian tehran 1975 17 mankind. it was indeed satan who fathered cain with eve, in luciferian lore as with az or lilith possessing eve while in sexual congress. the most important figure which not only inspired ahriman, but empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religio


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

sephirah (q.v) geburah (q.v. keywords include: energy, action, accidents, injury, hyperactive, force, conquest, dynamic, initiative, assert, pioneer, boldly, courage, to be first, irritation, frustration, anger, violence, destruction, fabrication, constructing, war, military, soldier, fight, danger, cuts, heat, burglary, hate, rage. mathers, samuel lidden [macgregor: born 1854 in hackney of east london england, and died in 1918 of influenza. a co-founder of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d](q.v, who became the leader and guiding light of the group until schisms developed circa 1900 and the group divided into numerous factions. most noted for writing the initiatory rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) from a cipher manuscript. he was responsible for the interpre


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

society of the inner light, founded by the late dion fortune, has courses for those who wish seriously to pursue the study of the western esoteric tradition. information about the society may be obtained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3 4rg, england mystical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a path 8 iii. the method of the qabalah 13 iv. the unwritten qabalah 19 v. negative existence 29 vi. otz chiim, the tree of life 37 vii. the three supernals 43 viii. the patterns of the tree 55 ix. the ten sephiroth in the four worlds 62 x. the paths upon the tree 72 xi. the sub


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

motional nature in which the sex instinct takes the form of an impulse to inflict pain. not having learnt then many things which i now know, i looked upon her characteristics as indicative of an exalted spirituality. at the time i knew her she was verging on a breakdown which was alleged to be due to overwork, and she was very anxious to get away from cities and back to nature. i was just leaving london to take up my residence at an occult college which was hidden away in the sandy fastnesses of the hampshire barrens. in the innocence of my heart i suggested that she might come down there and help with the domestic duties. the suggestion was acted upon, and a few days after my own arrival miss l. joined us. she seemed quite normal, made herself agreeable, and was well liked. one incident

om my own experience i am of the opinion, however, that this is not so, and that the peculiar condition which the ancients called vampirism may account for certain forms of mental disturbance and the physical ill-health associated therewith. when psycho-analysis was first introduced into england i took up the subject, and became a student, and eventually a lecturer at a clinic that was founded in london. we students were soon struck by the fact that some cases were exceedingly exhausting to deal with. it was not that they were troublesome, but simply that they "took it out" of us, and left us feeling like limp rags at the end of a treatment. someone happened to mention this fact to one of the nurses 25 of 103 engaged in the electrical department, and she told us that the same patients equa

the astral body" with which every student of occultism ought to be familiar, for it is undoubtedly a classic of occult literature, being a practical account of occult experiences and detailed instructions how to go and do likewise. but to return nearer home. in the course of my experience of the byways of the human mind, which, from the nature of my work, has been, like sam weller's knowledge of london, extensive and peculiar, i have only known one case of genuine vampirism, according to the sense in which i use the term, and this was not one of my own cases, though i knew the persons concerned, but was handled by my original teacher, whom i have already referred to in connection with the case of the good lady who chased me with a carving-knife. i have made use of the facts of this case a

t was not actually my case, is of much interest in that it combines an example of a very definite poltergeist haunting with vampirism. 31 of 103 i was once consulted by a mental healer to whom a very curious case had been brought. some charitably disposed people had raised funds to found a home for unwanted babies, and a suitable house had been purchased on the outskirts of a village not far from london. the house had been a conspicuous bargain and they were very pleased with it. soon, however, they began to be disturbed by some very curious phenomena, and also by inexplicable illness and seizures among the babies. one child, in fact, actually died, and its death was not satisfactorily accounted for. then one of the nurses, an irish girl, began to be affected also. celts are notoriously su

nt of air had this sinister reputation. i realised that something queer was afoot, however, and asked my teacher about it. she was much amused, but i was not, because it was my crockery that was supplying the raw material for the phenomena. she advised me to get into sympathetic touch with the sylphs, as the initiation had evidently not been altogether successful. i tried to do this, but i was in london at the time and met with no success, for the elemental contacts, with the exception of fire, cannot be worked successfully in a city. the smashing went on, and i was reduced to a tin mug and a tooth-glass, for i saw it was useless to get any more china until things had settled down. then i went away for my summer holiday and found myself on the summit of a high and isolated hill on a day of


DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosoph


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

rument. he described to dee what he saw in the crystal. dee asked questions of the angels, and kelley reported their replies verbatim. dee transcribed both his questions, and the responses transmitted through kelley, in a set of diaries. a large portion of this transcript has survived. much of the most important material was reprinted in meric casaubon's a true and faithful relation, published in london in 1659. the primary reference to coronzon (so the name is spelled in casaubon's book) occurs on page 92 of a true and faithful relation. it is spoken to john dee by the archangel gabriel, or at least by an enochian spirit that identifies itself as the archangel gabriel. since this passage is essential to any understanding of the nature of coronzon, i will quote it: man in his creation, bei

and he knew that now, that very day, he must take up "the vision and the voice" from the point where he had laid it down in 1900 (crowley, the vision and the voice, introduced and explained by israel regardie. dallas: sangreal foundation, 1972, page 5. this episode in crowley's life is described in many places, notably in chapter 66 of crowley's autobiography the confessions of aleister crowley (london: arkana, 1989, pages 611-24. aumale is a small town in algeria around 60 miles or so inland from algiers, in a mountainous desert region- the elevation is between three thousand and six thousand feet above sea level in that part of the country. it must have been a physically demanding undertaking to go into the desert and invoke spirits, but the desert places of the world have always been t


DONALDTYSON NOMICON

tchers who descended to earth to sin with the daughters of mankind, and to teach their offspring forbidden arts and sciences. the legend of the fall of atlantis is in harmony with lovecraft's mythos as well, as are the more modern enochian communications of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee. the other day while i was reading the magic arts in celtic britain by lewis spence (first published in london by rider in 1945, i happened across this passage, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who populated the submarine localities of which i have spoken. as i have said, these were the fomorians. the word implies 'dwellers un


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

is chapter enjoyed a high reputation till a late period, for it is found on a stone presented to general perofski by the late emperor nicholas, which must have come from the tomb of petemenophis] in the el-assasif] and was made during the xxvith dynasty some more recent compiler of the hermetic books has evidently paraphrased it for the ritual of turin" bunsen, egypt's place in universal history, london, 1867, p. 1142. the block of stone to which dr. birch refers is described by gol nischeff, inventaire de la ermitage imp rial, collection gyptienne, no. 1101, pp. 169, 170. m. maspero thinks it was meant to be a "pr tendu fac-simil" of the original slab, which, according to the rubric, was found in the temple of thoth, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de mythologi

nown on the frontiers of egypt. see gol nischeff, aeg. zeitschrift, p. 110; maspero, m langes d'arch ologie, t. iii, paris, 1876, p. 71, 1. 2; lepsius, denkm ler, ii, 2a. 2 the building of the pyramid of m d m has usually been attributed to seneferu, but the excavations made there in 1882 did nothing to clear up the uncertainty which exists on this point; for recent excavations see petrie, medum, london, 1892, 40. 3 for the text see naville, todtenbuch, bd. ii, bl. 99; bd. i, bl. 167] predecessor by re-opening the temples and by letting every man celebrate his own sacrifices and discharge his own religious duties.[1] his pyramid is the one now known as the "third pyramid of gizeh" under which he was buried in a chamber vertically below the apex and 60 feet below the level of the ground. wh

. the text of this work, transcribed into hieroglyphics, was published, with a latin translation, by brugsch, under the title, sai an sinsin sive aber metempsychosis veterum aegyptiorum, berlin, 1851; and an english translation of the same work, but made from a paris ms, was given by p. j. de horrack in records of the past, 1st series, vol, iv, p. 121 ff. see also birch, facsimiles of two papyri, london, 1863, p. 3; dev ria, catalogue des mss. gyptiens, paris, 1874, pp. 130 ff, where several copies of this work are described. 2. the hieratic text of this work is published with a french translation by p. j. de horrack, les lamentations d'isis et de nephthys, paris, 1886. 3. a hieroglyphic transcript of these works, with an english translation, was given in arch logia, vol. iii, london, 1891

35-263; revue scientifique de la france et de l' tranger, 2e s rie, 8e ann e, no. 35, march, 1879, pp. 816-820; bulletin de l'association scientifique de france, no. 594, 1879, t. xxiii, p. 373-384; maspero, tudes de mythologie et d'arch ologie, t. i, pp. 1, 35, 126. in march, 1879, mr. renouf read a paper entitled "on the true sense of an important egyptian word (trans. soc. bibl. arch, vol. vi, london, 1979, pp. 494-508, in which he arrived at conclusions similar to those of m. maspero; and in september of the same year m. maspero again treated the subject in recueil de travaux, t. i, p. 152 f. the various shades of meaning in the word have been discussed subsequently by brugsch, w rterbuch (suppl, pp. 997, 1230; d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap, abt. i, p. 10; bergmann, der sarko

butes of the one were ascribed to the other; the fight which horus the sun-god waged against night and darkness was also at a very early period identified with the combat between horus, the son of [1. 2. chabas, un hymne osiris (in revue arch ologique, t. xiv, p. 65 ff; horrack, les lamentations d'isis et de nephthys, paris, 1866; the festival songs of isis and nephthys (in arch ologia, vol. lii, london, 1891, etc. 3 see lanzone, op. cit, tav. 306 ff] p. cxv isis, and his brother set. the visible emblem of the sun-god was at a very early date the hawk is, which was probably the first living thing worshipped by the early egyptians; already in the pyramid texts the hawk on a standard is used indiscriminately with# to represent the word "god" the principal forms of horus the sun-god, which pr


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

n 926. the mother lodges of york and kilwinning were, with a few slight exceptions, the parents of all the lodges that were formed in different parts of great britain. the admirable character of the order was attested in 1799, when in the act passed in england for the suppression of secret societies, free masonry was the only one excepted from the operation of the law. a grand lodge was formed in london in 1717, with power to grant charters to other lodges, and the constitutions of the fraternity were first published under its sanction. from this fountain free masonry has spread to every quarter of the globe. now and then we masons are amused by statements concerning female members of our order. some years ago it was claimed by a number of newspapers that a certain famous woman sculptor of

-prussian war broke out. believing there might be something for him in this new and more formidable conflict, he went to france to look into things. during that struggle he brought several cargoes of war supplies into french ports, and on one occasion came very near losing his life. the austrian government was engaged in equipping its army with a new rifle. it had sold 3500 of the old rifles to a london firm, and they were to be delivered on the firm's order at the vienna arsenal. captain boynton opened negotiations with the firm, bought the rifles and sent a ship to trieste. when the rifles were safely stowed in the vessel, the austrian authorities, not satisfied with the arrangement, ordered the ship to be detained. when the order was communicated to captain boynton, he replied that the

tional republican convention in chicago, where john whitney lived, the latter called upon him with the request that he would write out what he had told him in 1831, have it witnessed, sealed up and published after his death. weed promised to do so, but in the hurry and excitement of the convention which nominated abraham lincoln for the presidency, he overlooked the matter. in 1861, weed while in london wrote to whitney, asking him to get alexander b. williams of chicago to perform the duty which weed had so unpardonably neglected. whitney died just before the letter reached chicago. such was weed's statement, but the fact remains that whitney did not die until eight years after the date given by weed, and witnesses came forward who declared that they heard whitney angrily protest to weed

nger was nominated 204 the abduction of william morgan on the ticket with general william henry harrison. after that the opposition to free masonry died out almost as rapidly as it had arisen, and the order was never more flourishing than it is to-day. those who recall the devious ways of thurlow weed will hardly believe the statement he made about john whitney, in view of the inaccuracy that his london letter of 1861 did not reach chicago until after the death of whitney, who lived until 1869. whitney did leave a statement, which was not to be published until after his death, and not then unless a new attack should be made upon free masonry. whitney declared that the plan from inception to completion had in view nothing more than a deportation of morgan, by friendly agreement between the


EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ar redbeard s might is right [5) of the satanic bible [6] by anton lavey has strong anti-christian proclamations. anton lavey has later explained that this section was intended as an eye-opener [5, p. 5. 1.1 satanic ideology anton lavey has claimed inspiration from, and ideological parallels with, several sources with leanings toward atheistic or non-christian morality, including mark twain, jack london, p. t. barnum, friedrich nietzsche, ragnar redbeard, orrin klapp, niccol machiavelli, charles finney, adolf hitler, charles darwin, ayn rand, herbert spencer, h. g. wells, yefimovitch rasputin, george bernard shaw, sigmund freud, ambroce bierce, sir basil zaharoff, and voltaire, to name just a few [3, p. 24; 5, p. 5-6; 2, p. 492, 741; 7, p. xii; 8, p. 51; 9. satanism, according to the churc


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

cluded that scientific observation could be used to investigate reports of supernatural phenomena, especially reports of ghosts and hauntings. this sparked the formation in 1862 of the ghost club in england. during the next two decades, the growth of spiritualism provided a fertile field for investigation, and in 1882 a new generation of investigators founded the society for psychical research in london to study actual phenomena occurring during spiritualist seances as well as other incidents of psychic phenomena. ix encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the period from 1882 to the beginning of world war ii could be described as a stormy marriage between spiritualism and psychical research by some, while others might call it a scandalous, illegitimate affair. spir

ley from continuing to publish the rituals. although a temporary injunction was granted, mathers did not have funds to contest an appeal setting this aside, and crowley continued to publish his own version of gd secret rituals. in addition to the publicity from this legal action, crowley also gained additional notice through public performance of the rites of eleusis at caxton hall, university of london, in 1910. this ceremony comprised seven invocations of the gods, with dancing by crowley s disciple victor neuburg, violin playing by leila waddel (named by crowley as his scarlet woman, and recital of crowley s poems. the performances were impressive, if bewildering to ordinary members of the public, who were charged a fee of five guineas a head. not surprisingly, in the prudish atmosphere

tention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london: macdonald, 1971. rev. ed. london: mayflower, 1973. the king of the shadow realm. london: duckworth, 1989. aaron s rod a magi

ummification process. abaddon the destroyer, from a hebrew word meaning destruction. chief of the demons of the seventh hierarchy. abaddon is the name given by st. john in the apocalypse to the king of the grasshoppers. he is sometimes regarded as the destroying angel or prince of the underworld, also synonymous with apollyon (rev. 9:11 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a golden arrow on which he could ride through the air like a bird. therefore, the greeks called him the aerobate. pythagoras, his pupil, stol

canus, was equally efficacious either way. according to serenus sammonicus, it was used as a spell to cure asthma. abracalan, or aracalan, another form of the word, is said to have been regarded as the name of a god in syria and as a magical symbol by the jews. it seems doubtful whether the abracadabra, or its synonyms, was really the name of a deity. sources: levi, eliphas. transcendental magic. london: rider, 1896. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1970. abraham the jew (ca. 1362.ca. 1460) little biographical information exists concerning this german jew, who was an alchemist, magician, and philosopher, ca. 1400. what is known is mostly derived from a manuscript in the archives of the bibliotheque de l arsenal, paris, an institution rich in occult documents. written entirely in french, t


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

te guest, there is also a later translation by gwyn jones and thomas jones (1949 (see also wales) machell, reginald willoughby (1854.1927) artist and theosophist, born on june 20, 1854, in crackenthorpe, westmoreland, england. his father was the canon at york cathedral. machell attended owen s college, manchester, where he was an outstanding student in the classics and in art. in 1875 he moved to london and then paris to pursue artistic endeavors and won prizes at the academy de juliens. in 1880 he settled in london as a professional painter, successfully specializing in portraits. in 1887 machell encountered theosophy and found himself immediately drawn to it. he soon met helena petrovona blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society, and joined that organization. he redecorated the fa

cult literature. his books include: the great god pan (1894, the house of souls (1906, the hill of dreams (1907, the great return (1915, and the terror (1917. in addition to his powerful stories on occult themes, he also published a number of volumes of essays and translations. one of machen s short stories brought a legend to real life. on september 29, 1914, his story the bowmen appeared in the london evening news. the story describes how british troops, hopelessly outnumbered in the french trenches of world war i, are miraculously rescued by phantom english archers from agincourt, led by st. george. many people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twent

e read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the introduction to the later publication of his story in the book the bowmen and other legends of the war (london, 1915, but the actual semi-miraculous retreat of the british from mons had such an overpowering effect on the british public that they seemed to want to believe in divine intervention. he died december 15, 1947, at beaconsfield, england. sources: machen, arthur. the great god pan. 1894. reprint, london: m. secker, 1926. the great return. london: faith press, 1915. the hill of dreams. 1907

thur. the great god pan. 1894. reprint, london: m. secker, 1926. the great return. london: faith press, 1915. the hill of dreams. 1907. reprint, new york: dover, 1986. the house of souls. 1906. reprint, freeport, n.y: books for libraries press, 1971. the terror. 1917. reprint, new york: w. w. norton, 1965. reynolds, aidan, and william charlton. arthur machen: a short account of his life and work. london, 1963. 951 sullivan, jack, ed. the penguin encyclopedia of horror and the supernatural. new york: viking, 1986. macionica slavonic name for a witch (see slavs) mackenzie, kenneth r(obert) h(enderson (1833.1886) prominent british occultist, an honorary magus of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and a member of the hermetic society of the golden dawn. during 1858.59 he edited four issues o

nica slavonic name for a witch (see slavs) mackenzie, kenneth r(obert) h(enderson (1833.1886) prominent british occultist, an honorary magus of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and a member of the hermetic society of the golden dawn. during 1858.59 he edited four issues of biological review, devoted to spiritualism, homeopathy, and electro-dentistry. mackenzie was born on october 31, 1833, in london. the following year his family lived in vienna, where his father, dr. rowland h. mackenzie, was assistant surgeon in the midwifery department at imperial hospital. mackenzie and his wife returned to england about 1840, but it is probable that kenneth mackenzie was educated abroad. according to william wynn westcott, mackenzie received a rosicrucian initiation in austria while living with co


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ki s 1959 world tour. the anom- alist 8 (spring: 39 84. ellwood, robert s, 1995. spiritualism and ufo religion in new zealand: the international transmission of modern spiritual movements. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 167 186. albany, ny: state university of new york press. good, timothy, 1998. alien base: earth s encounters with extraterrestrials. london: century. heiden, richard w, 1984. review of zinsstag and good s george adamski the untold story. the a.p.r.o. bulletin 32, 5 (august: 4 5. leslie, desmond, and george adamski, 1953. flying saucers have landed. new york: british book centre. moseley, james w, ed, 1957. special adamski ex- pos issue. saucer news 27 (october. zinsstag, lou, 1990. ufo. george adamski: their man on earth. tucso

he was looking upward as military jets flew by, shaking his head in disapproval. his left hand was bandaged as if it had been recently injured. that was the last either saw of karne. see also: adamski, george; contactees further reading dewey, stephen, 1997. arthur shuttlewood and the warminster mystery. strange magazine 18 (summer: 16 21, 56 58. shuttlewood, arthur, 1967. the warminster mystery. london: neville spearman, 1978. ufo prophecy. new york: global communications. aetherius aetherius is one of the cosmic masters who preside at the interplanetary parliament on aetherius 11 saturn. in 1954 aetherius made his presence known psychically to george king, a london man with longstanding occult interests. soon king was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone

re. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in 1958, king climbed no fewer than eighteen mountains at the behest of the space people. the society maintains headquarters in london and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetherius society, 1995. the aetherius society: a cos- mic concept. hollywood, ca: aetherius society. curran, douglas, 1985. in advance of the landing: folk concepts of outer space.new york: abbeville press. saliba, john a, 1995. religious dimensions of ufo phenomena. in james r. lewis

ing scientific confirmation of the contactee cosmos. eventually word of moore and davies s involvement trickled down to british ufologists. two of them, christopher allan and steuart campbell, interviewed davies who admitted the hoax and added that he had rewritten the original manuscript to disguise moore s distinctive literary style. after the hoax was exposed for the first time in print in the london ufology journal magonia, moore professed to be outraged, threatened legal retaliation, and then retreated into telling silence. see also: adamski, george; brown s martians; dentons s martians and venusians; hopkins s martians; khauga; martian bees; mince-pie martians; monka; muller s martians; orthon; shaw s martians; smead s martians; wilcox s martians further reading allan, christopher, a

amski, george; brown s martians; dentons s martians and venusians; hopkins s martians; khauga; martian bees; mince-pie martians; monka; muller s martians; orthon; shaw s martians; smead s martians; wilcox s martians further reading allan, christopher, and steuart campbell, 1986. flying saucer from moore s? magonia 23 (july: 15 18. allingham, cedric [pseud. of patrick moore and peter davies, 1954. london: frederick muller. chapman, robert, 1969. unidentified flying objects. london: arthur barker. girvan, waveney, 1956. flying saucers and common sense. new york: citadel press. leslie, desmond, and george adamski, 1953. flying saucers have landed. new york: british book centre. news briefs, 1956/1957. saucer news 4,1 (december/ january: 12. tory, peter, 1986. i see no hoax, says patrick. the


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

that contributed to the proliferation of the spelling cabala was georg von welling s opus mago-cabbalisticum, which appeared in 1735. 22 knorr von rosenroth, christian. kabbala denudata, 1684. this notable book contained latin translations of key sections of the zohar and sizable excerpts of lurianic material. 23 surah 20:9-39. 24 surah 2:115. 25 shah, indries. the way of the sufi, octagon press, london, 1968. 26 rumi, jalal al din. the mathnawi, translated by r.a. nicholson, london, 1926. 27 kabir. the bijak of kabir, translated by linda hess and shukdev singh, north point press, san francisco, 1983. rumi, jalal al din. the essential rumi, translated by coleman barks, with john moyne, a.j. arberry, and reynold nicholson, castle books, new jersey, 1993. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 28 attar, farid

1983. rumi, jalal al din. the essential rumi, translated by coleman barks, with john moyne, a.j. arberry, and reynold nicholson, castle books, new jersey, 1993. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 28 attar, farid ad-din. the conference of the birds, translated by c.s. nott, routledge and kegan paul, 1961. jami. yusuf and zulaikha: an allegorical romance (abridged, translated by david pendlebury, octagon press, london, 1990. sa adi. gulistan or rose garden, translated by edward rehatsek, capricorn books, new york, 1966. 29 per indries shah, the arabic word for rose (ward) and the word for concentration practices (wird) rhyme. 30 al ghazzali. mishkat al anwar translated by w.h.t. gairdner as niche for lamps, royal asiatic society, london. 1924. the mishkat al anwar is primarily a commentary on the light s

of rome) concluded that the language was old canaanite, even though written in sumerian cuneiform. he found the language to be closer in vocabulary and grammar to biblical hebrew than any other canaanite dialect, including ugaritic. ebla was destroyed by the akkadians circa 1600bce. the reader is referred to david rohl s controversial book a test of time: the bible from myth to history, century, london, 1995. more recently, archeologists uncovered the ancient city of nabada along the same trade route as ebla in nothwest syria. clay cuneiform tablets were also found there, and like those found at ebla, the language bears great resemblance to biblical hebrew. e "h 5 3 the oldest and fullest surviving manuscript is the codex petropolitanus dating to 916 ce. 4 the septuagint is so-named becau

3:22, 23- e 1 tomorrow never knows, revolver. music and lyrics by john lennon and paul mccartney. 2 torah b reshith 18:1. 3 torah b reshith 24:63. 4 torah b reshith 32:32. 5 torah b reshith 28:18 and 35:14. 6 see chapter 1, endnote# 40. 7 these are all primary epitaphs of the female aspect of the lord hvhy. 8 ware, archimandrite k. the power of the name: the jesus prayer in orthodox spirituality, london, 1974. 9 bhagavad gita 9:34, 1 tapasyananda, swami, sri sarada devi, ramakrishna math, madras, 1968. 2 hume, robert (trans) the thirteen principal upanishads, oxford, 1928. 3 vivekananda, swami, the yogas and other works, ramakrishna-vivekananda center, new york, 1971. 4 torah b reshith 4:26. 5 torah doverim 6:4, 5. 6 idra rabba 197,'0= 1 weinberg, steven. the first three minutes, basic boo


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

since the book has been so long in the making, perhaps i may thank those who have helped me in chronological order. through our common interest in bruno i came to know dorothea waley singer, whose kindness and encouragement marked a turning point in my life, for she introduced me to edgar wind, the late fritz saxl, and gertrud bing, and i began to frequent the warburg institute, then in its first london home on millbank. eventually, through the generosity and foresight of those in authority, the warburg institute and its library became a part of the university of london. towards the end of the war, saxl invited me to join the staff, and so for many years i have had the advantage of using the library founded by aby warburg and now maintained by london university. this unique library influen

heated arguments, often in stations and trains) and rudolf wittkower, who gave valuable advice at an important juncture. g. aquilecchia, long a fellow-brunian, kindly allowed me to see some unpublished material. o. kurz, j. trapp, and all the librarians of the institute have given of their knowledge: the staff of the photographic collection has been unfailingly helpful. i have constantly used the london library to the staff of which my thanks are due. the debt to the library of the british museum and its staff is, needless to say, impossible to reckon. my sister, r. w. yates, has read the book in manuscript and in proof many times, with tireless care in helping with corrections and suggestions, also supporting my life in countless ways. other members of my family were still alive when my b

say, impossible to reckon. my sister, r. w. yates, has read the book in manuscript and in proof many times, with tireless care in helping with corrections and suggestions, also supporting my life in countless ways. other members of my family were still alive when my bruno studies began, and i think of them now in conclusion. frances a. yates reader in the history of the renaissance university of london warburg institute, university of london xii abbreviations bibliografia c.h. dial. ital. documenti festugiere ficino garin, cultura j.w.c.i. kristeller, studies kristeller, suppl. fie op. lot. pico scott v. salvestrini, bibliografia di giordano bruno (i 582-1950, seconda edizione postuma a cura di luigi firpo, florence, 1958. corpus hermeticum, paris, 1945 and 1954. vol. i, corpus hermeticum

istici su i'ermetismo, testi di ludovico lazzarelli, f. giorgio veneto, cornclio agrippa di nettesheim, a cura di e. garin, m. brini, c. vasoli, p. zambelli, rome, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the

ationally 1 needless to say, the works of reitzenstein, particularly his poimandres (leipzig, 1904) are still fundamental for this subject. w. scott's prefaces and critical apparatus in his edition of the hermetica have been consulted as well as the prefaces and notes in the nock-festugiere edition. other useful works are a. d. nock, conversion, oxford, 1933; c. h. dodd, the bible and the greeks, london, 1935; r. mc. l. wilson, the gnostic problem, london, 1958. 2 there is general agreement that the first treatise of the corpus hermeticum, the pimander, contains some jewish elements but opinions differ as to the amount of the writers' indebtedness to hellenised judaism. 3 most scholars are of the opinion that there is very little, if any, christian influence in the hermetica. dodd, who str


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

rtheless, this important work has at least led many an occult researcher familiar with literature to spare. compared with aleister crowley's enigmatic and infamous life, austin osman spare's existence certainly seemed to befit only a footnote. despite his various publications after the turn of the century, he remained practically unnoticed until the late sixties. he was born in 1886, the son of a london police officer, and we know very little about his childhood. he claimed to have experienced while a child an initiation of sorts by an elderly witch, one mrs. paterson who, as far as we know, must have been quite a wiccan-like character. spare found his intellectual and creative vocation as an artist and illustrator, and he attended the royal college of art where he soon was celebrated as a

t where he soon was celebrated as a forthcoming young artist. but he rebelled against a bourgeois middle-class career in the arts. disgusted by commercialism, he retreated from the artistic scene soon afterwards, though he still continued editing various magazines for quite a while. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 3 from 1927 until his death, he virtually lived as a weird hermit in a london slum, where he sometimes held exhibitions in a local pub. people have compared his life with that of h. p. lovecraft and certainly he too was an explorer of the dark levels of the soul. around the beginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. howev

d certainly he too was an explorer of the dark levels of the soul. around the beginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. however, we are primarily interested in two volumes, namely his well-known book of pleasure (se1f-love: the psychology of ecstasy (london, 1913)3and kenneth grant's excellently researched book4 in which he, as leader of his own brand of o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) and as an expert on crowley, deals with the practical aspects of spare's system as well, spare's actual philosophy will not be analyzed in depth here because this is not really necessary for the practice of sigil theory and it would lead away from the subject of th

limitless variety of possible magical applications. ubique daemon. ubique deus. 12/ practical sigil magic footnotes 1. horst b. miers does not mention him at all in his lexikon der geheimwissenschaften (freiburg, 1970 [enyclopedia of the occult arts, but this work is generally faulty in many other respects as well. 2. ganother english satanic occultist is austin osman spare, h the romantic agony (london, 2, 1970, p. 413, n.59. 3. the edition used here is a canadian reprint by 93 publishing (montreal, 1975. 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1975. 5. first, numbers were assigned to the hebrew letters, and second, the cameas, or magical number squares, were related to the different planets. for example, the names of the planetary i


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

epresents the perfect or divine man; masonic writer albert churchward states standard occult belief when he further identifies the upright triangle. with the point up churchward writes that this triangle represents set "set" is one of the infernal names of satan, as listed in the satanic bible written by satanic high priest, anton lavey [churchward's book was, signs and symbols of primordial man, london: george allen and company, ltd, 1913, second edition, p. 189, 309, 471] in india, this triangle was worn in the foreheads of the followers of shiva. masonic authors william meyer and j.s.m. ward, also wrote that this type of triangle was worn in india by followers of shiva, who wear it in their foreheads. shiva is another infernal name listed in the satanic bible as another name for satan!

ads of the followers of shiva. masonic authors william meyer and j.s.m. ward, also wrote that this type of triangle was worn in india by followers of shiva, who wear it in their foreheads. shiva is another infernal name listed in the satanic bible as another name for satan! meyer wrote this in, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; ward wrote this information in, freemasonry and the ancient gods, london: simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent and co, ltd, 1921, p. 10-11. occult writer, r.p. lawrie krishna said the same thing in the lamb slain- supreme sacrifice. the hexagram uniting the water triangle with the fire triangle, the hexagram is formed. it forms a six pointed star also known as the seal of solomon. this symbol is a counterfeit star of david, the national symbol of israel(god's chose

lems originally came from egypt [william hutchinson, mason, the spirit of masonry, revised by george oliver, new york, bell publishing, originally published in 1775, p. 195] another masonic writer (albert churchward, states that masons are "our present druids [albert churchward, signs and symbols of primordial man: the evolution of religious doctrine from the eschatology of the ancient egyptians, london, england, george allen and company, ltd. 1913, second edition, p. 189. another masonic author, george oliver, also noted freemasonry's connection with the druids "the druids had a high veneration for the serpent. their great god, hu, was typified by that reptile; and he is represented by the bards as 'the wonderful chief dragon, the sovereign of heaven [george oliver, signs and symbols, new

reator [romans 1:25] the july, 1998, issue of the scottish rite journal states that the eagle was also a symbol of regeneration and rebirth [jim tresner, 33 degree "wings of the eagle, wings on our feet" scottish rite journal, july, 1998, p. 7. but, another masonic writer returned back to the symbolism of the snake as regeneration, or reincarnation [herbert f. inman, masonic problems and queries, london, england, a. lewis, ltd, 1987, p. 210. also stated by charles g. berger, our phallic heritage, new york, greenwich book publishers, inc, p. 204] in fact, listen to how the satanic book, a dictionary of symbols, explains the importance of the snake "snakes are guardians of the springs of life and of immortality, and also of those superior riches of the spirit that are symbolized by hidden tr

nry is truly "identical to the mysteries" in fact, one masonic author had the boldness to state that freemasonry was, indeed, a mystery religion. listen "in fact, the respect paid by freemasons to this number[#3] goes far to suggest that our mysteries have affinities not only with the egyptian rites and ceremonies, but with those of a good many other nations [john t. lawrence, the perfect ashlar, london, england, 1912, p. 196; boldness added] freemasonry is a mysteries religion. mystery religions in all of past history have had several things in common: 1) they serve lord satan, most of them openly 2) they reject the one true god of the holy bible. 3) god has brought every one of these mystery religions into physical judgment. freemasonry will be no differen but will t,get its judgment in


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

tive agencies in the universe. concerning the origin and character of the people who executed them there is scarcely a trace in written history. through the unravelling of extinct tongues, however, the monumental records of the ancient nations of the globe have been deciphered, and the system of religious symbolism in use among them is now understood. a small volume by various writers, printed in london some years ago, entitled a comparative view of the ancient monuments of india, says "those who have penetrated into the abstruseness of indian mythology, find that in these temples was practiced a worship similar to that practiced by all the several nations of the world, in their earliest as well as their most enlightened periods. it was paid to the phallus by the asiatics, to priapus by th

refutation of all heresies, book v, p. 188. thus the fact is observed not only that in the time of paul, phallic worship still existed, but by the writings of justinus and others is shown the manner in which the doctrine that woman is the cause of evil in the world became formulated and adopted as part and parcel of the christian belief. staniland wake, director of the anthropological society of london, when commenting on the obscene myths upon which the christian religion rests, remarks "the fundamental basis of christianity is more purely phallic than that of any other religion now existing, and its emotional nature. shows how intimately it was related to the older faiths which had a phallic basis" after stating that the myth of creation and that of the flood have their exact counterpar

figurations are not only in their nature and import essentially eastern, but are actually the symbols of the various animal forms under which "the people of the east contemplated the properties of the godhead" carnac, in upper egypt, is a monolith of the same symbolic character. it is hewn from a solid block of black granite and is eighty feet high. henry o'brien, a cultured irishman, who when in london became, in his own line of investigation, one of the chief contributors to fraser's magazine while at its best, in response to a call by the royal irish academy for productions relating to the origin and use of the round towers, declared that they were erected by a colony of tuath-de-danaans, or lingham worshippers from persia, who had left their native land because of the victories gained

sentation of a phallic cross in connection with two small figures of hermes.[170 [170] inman, ancient faiths embodied in ancient names, vol. i, p. 408. the rev. mr. maurice adds his testimony to that of other investigators to show the universality of this emblem. he says that the principal pagodas in india, viz, those of bernares and mathura, are built in the form of a cross. in the museum of the london university is a mummy upon whose breast is a cross "exactly in the shape of a cross upon calvary" the true significance of this emblem, and the reason for its adoration are not, at the present time, difficult to understand; but whence comes the symbol of a dead man on a cross, and what is its true meaning? perhaps there is no problem connected with ancient symbolism, or with mythical religi


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

this multi-10a. e.waite-magicianofmany parts_ facetedman-forso he proved tobe-arenowthemselves dead. to thosewhoremain i am heavily indebted.thedetails of waite's american ancestry were unearthed for me by mr charles jacobs of bridgeport, connecticut; while information on his early life was provided by fr.hubertedgar, o.p, mr raphael shaberman, and fr. horace tennent. much of the footwork around london was undertaken by my son, nicholas, and mr timothy d'arch-smith gave me the benefit of his expert opinion over the question of waite's early predilections. over the matter of waite's personal lifeihavebeen greatly helped byarthurmachen'schildren-mrsjanet pollock andmrhilarymachen-andby mr godfrey brangham,mrroger dobson, mr michaelgoth,and mr christopher watkins, all ofwhomsupplied mewitha

splayed them for all tosee-all,that is,witheyes to see. many readersofwaite, and most self-confessed students of 'rejected knowledge, persist in seeing him as an occultist. usually they find him wanting: richard cavendish, inthe tarot admired his energy in pursuing esoteric lorebutdescribedasiuncharacteristicallylucid' his preface to papus's tarot ofthebohemiansandkilled .waite off in 1940,'inthe london blitz',thusdenying him his lasttwoyearsoflife. michaeldummett,inthe game oftarot,speaks of waite ashaving 'the instincts, and to a large extent, the temperament,ofagenuine scholar; in particularhehadthe scholar's squeamishness about making factual assertions unwarranted by the evidence. and yet waite was 'as committed an occultist as those he subjected to his rebukes. even moreunkind-andqui

chclaims to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,to be logical shemustassertthetruthofher decrees' in thehendontimeshe engaged in an argument over the characterofthomas a becket, displaying a considerable knowledgeofhistorical sources, while upon the readersoftheuniversehe urged the need for 'evening classes for catholic youngmenand women''thereare, he said,many such protestant institutions in london,butitmustbe confessedthatwe catholics are ratherbackwardinthis particular.[catholics]musteither give up (andhowhard this is) their laudable wish of improvingtheireducation, or they must haverecourse to the protestant institutions, which are numerous and often offer many allurements (medals, certificates, queen's prizes; and they are thus laid open to manytemptations-tothe evil effectsofbad

wprovedtoomuch,and'myunofficial guardian,111combination with my careful mother,putanendto my readingofthealleged''dangerous rubbish, of course,butnotfor me a danger,whohad no inclination towardsrunningaway to sea, no chanceoftaking totheroadwithouta horseorofentering the listsofchivalry.rubbishonce again,butit was something to enter theworldof adventurous romance even from the backstairs, or from london purlieus'(sly,p.35. for this addiction, however, there was to be no cure.thechristmasof1870broughtwithittheextranumberofthelondonjournaland egan'sthehorrorsofhoathleyhall-addinga supernatural element tothehighadventureofthe bays ofengland.thespell wasnowcomplete. asmuchasicouldofdangerous rubbish' and reflected, at theendofhisme,thatishould never have entered thoseotheroccult. paths,andcome

niswhether and whendisembodiedmindcommunicatesthroughany givenmediumwiththe mind incarnate, deliveringthatwhichthechannelcannotknow,whilethesitter himself doesnot,butwhichhe proves to betruesubsequently. if spiritism istobe justified beyond reasonable challenge, here lies the one test of truthwhichtrulysignifies(sly,pp.210,211).shortly before his death, in 1942, he urged upon the secretary of the london spiritualistalliance-whohad come for a private interview with. him-e-theneed to publicize proven cases of survival:'themost important and desperate need of the timeisthe proving of survival.ifonlyaspiritualist would begin a chronological productionofattested casesofevidence. i should like to see one old and one new caseofevidence of survival each week inlight.'8for himself it no longer matt


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

missing from the golden dawn puzzle, there is much that remains to be told.theremay even be those who, like myself, are intrigued by yeats' vision of theorderas a taleoflostyouth.hededicatedavisionto vestigia, who was mina mathers, and told herofhis reason for so doing: perhaps this book has been written because a number of youngmen and women, you andiamongthe number, met nearlyforty yearsago in london and in paristo discussmysticalphilosophy.youwith your12thego/dendawnbeautyandyour learning and your mysterious gifts were held by all in affection, and though,whenthe first draftofthis dedication was written, i had not seen you for more than thirty years, nor knew where you were nor what you were doing, and though much had happened since we copied the jewish schemahamphorasch with its seven

ism who claimed to obtain starding results from subjects placed in a trance. another, and far older, method ofinducing clairvoyantvision was by means of gazing into a mirror or a crystal ball, bothofwhich were employed by frederick hockley, the rosicrucian seer. hockley's researches into crystal vision began in1824and continued up to the time of his death in1885.in1869he told the committee of the london dialectical society how the visions were received 'i knew a lady who was an admirable seeress, and obtained some splendid answers by means of crystals.theperson who has the power of seeing, notices first a kind of mist in the centreofthe crystal and then the message or answer appears in a kind of printed character.therewas no hesitation and she spoke it all off as though she was reading a b

ained immediate support from both the english community and native indians, although madame blavatsky's principal work,isisunveiled(1877)was a mixture of indian, gnostic, kabbalistic and other concepts and beliefs. among their supporters in india was a. p. sinnett, the editor ofthepioneer,and it was through his booktheoccultworld(1881),even more than through the efforts of pioneer theosophists in london, that theosophy was introduced to england, where it was seized upon by a sectionofthe cultured middle classes who were spiritually unsettled by religious doubts arising from the darwinian controversy. it is most unlikely that many of the new theosophists understood the 'esoteric buddhism' thrust upon them,butthey delighted in the prospect of revelations from the mahatmas, koot hoomi and mor

was the firstofmany in the history of the theosophicalfoundation23society, and it undoubtedly led many members to look askance at eastern wisdom and to seek instead a spiritual heritage nearer home.thiswas readily at hand in the personofanna kingsford, a seeress whose 'illuminations' on the mystical interpretationofchristianity were much in vogue. she had been, in1883and 1884, the presidentofthe london lodgeofthe theosophical society but resigned becauseofher dislike of the emphasis on eastern ideas and founded instead the hermetic society with the aimofpromoting western esoteric philosophy. this attracted many existing theosophists who agreed with her that the 'power and knowledgeofan unusual kind' displayed inisisunveiledwas due largelytoits western kabbalistic elements and that these m

waside theveilofthe saiticisis(1836),volume 2, p.301.2 ibid, volume 2, p.723.3 w. w. westcott,therosicruciansocietyofengland(1915),p. 2. 4 r. w. little and w. r. woodman (eds),therosicrucian,no.i(1868),p. 7. 5 westcott,op.cit.,p. 3. 6 westcott,dataof thehistoryoftherosicrucians(1916),pp. 3-5. 7 spencer,freemasonry:itsoutwardandvisiblesigns(1880),p. 96. 8reportonspiritualismof the committee of the london dialectical society(1873),p.184.9 frederick hockley 'evenings with the indwellers of the world of spirits, intherosicrucianandmasonicrecord,new series,no.6( 1877),p.22326710 ibid, p. 230.iirulesofthetheosophicalsociety(1882),p. 5.2.creationon 8 december 1888 an enquirer signing himself gustav mommsen posed this question in the magazinenotesandqueries:'johann f. falk succeeded to the directo


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

0 he joined the societas rosicruciana in anglia, translated into english the 'ethical' grade of the spurious'orderof (le philosophe inconnues) louis claude st8themagical masonmartin'[sicj'and married, no doubt taking some time to do what he observed in 1902, in a letter to theodor reuss, of his daughter and new rosicrucian son-in-law 'they do nothingbutkiss at present'.3in 1881 he moved back into london and was appointed a deputy coroner, becoming intimecoroner for north-east london, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild

with the affairs of the s.r.i.a, of which he had been supreme magus since 1892. his dealings with mathers had taught him caution, and when he corresponded with theodor reuss over the setting-up of a berlin college of the s.r.i.a. in 1902 he declined to work reuss' rosicrucian rite 'because it trespasses so much [on the 18th degree of the ancient and accepted rite- i should be sent to coventry in london'.7he further advised reuss not to permit 'any branch of either society [to] admit a mr macgregor mathers alias the count of glenstrae of paris" there was to be no more impropriety, whether of a literary or any other kind in westcott's life. in 1918 he retired from his professional life and went to live with his daughter and son-in-law at durban, south africa, where he continued with his stu

he spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied, watched and waited, until the fateful hour was struck on the clock of time, and in 1584 the secret was discovered. i will read from the original work, in its earliest english translation by eugenius philalethes, that is, thomas vaughan, printed in london, 1652:theyear following, aftern.n.had performed his school right, and was minded now to travel, being for that purpose sufficiently provided with fortunatus' purse, he thought (being a good architect) to alter something of this building, and to make it more fit: in such renewing he lighted upon the memorial table, which was cast of brass, and containeth all the namesofthebrethren, with some

lamores,1617, and thethemis aurea,1618, which described rosicrucian regulations; he visited england and admitted robert fludd, m.a. andm.d.oxon, to rosicrucian adeptship.drrobert fludd, also known as 'robertus de fluctibus, who was born at milgate house, bearstead, in 1574, and died in 1637, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth; he practised medicine in the city of london for many years with great success. in bearstead church, kent, there is a fine monument to fludd, with a long inscription, and near by are still the rose farm and rose inn upon land he had owned. fludd became the first magus in england and wrote many learned works on kabalistic theosophy and rosicrucian doctrines, the most notable being hisapologia,1616,tractatus1617, andsummum bonum,1629.to

edin1616. elias ashmole, famous as an antiquary, was a rosicrucian adept, he lived from 1617to 1692, and is believed to have been concerned in the creation of modern speculative freemasonry. about 1652 ashmole received much occult knowledge from william backhouse, a renowned rosicrucian and chemist. in 1646 ashmole, lilly, the two whartons, withdrshewitt and pearson, formed a rosicrucian lodge in london, which32themagical masonwas carried on with great privacy: see theencyclopediametropoluanaof 1845. in 1847 george soane, in hisnewcuriositiesofliterature,gives a lengthy article on the rosicrucians and freemasons. in 1652 thomas vaughan, a famous mystic, under the pseudonym of eugenius philalethes, published an english translation of thefamaandconfessio;the soc. ros. library has a copy, as


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

hat mathers was mentally unbalanced, and yet underneath this paranoid exterior what manner of manwashe?toolittle is known of his early life, and his biographers have been.toopartisan for anythingbutphantomflesh to be placed over the bare bones of his life.itis most unlikely that a final answer will ever be given.8thesorcerer and his apprenticehe was born samuel liddell mathers at hackney, in east london, in 1854 and was educated at bedford grammar school.2during the 1870s he lived with his mother at bournemouth, where his everyday life as a clerk was soon interspersed with dreams of military glory in the first hampshire infantry volunteers (although he was never an officer, despite being photographed in a lieutenant's uni255 form, and with the ceremonial glory of freemasonry through his in

election to the zelator grade" but for all the accompanying pretension, this was the most significant move of mathers' life, for within the s.r.i.a. he met both wynn westcott anddrwoodman, and slowly and carefully began to lay the foundations of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. from 1888 the story of macgregor mathers is the story of the golden dawn,butbefore then, in 1885, he had moved to london, joined anna kingsford's hermetic society, in which he delivered his first major lecture" and publishedthe kabbalah unveiled,his most successful and influential work.5and before 1888 he had met mina bergson, the sister of the philosopher henri bergson, who was to become successively the first initiate of the golden dawn and mathers' wife. after their marriage, in june 1890, they lived at fo

l work.5and before 1888 he had met mina bergson, the sister of the philosopher henri bergson, who was to become successively the first initiate of the golden dawn and mathers' wife. after their marriage, in june 1890, they lived at forest hill close to the horniman museum, of which mathers had been made curator;butby 1892 they had moved to paris, where they remained- save for a prolonged visit to london for theequinoxandlooking glasscases of 1910 and 1911- until mathers' death from influenza in 1918. his career in the golden dawn has been charted often enough? not to need recounting here,butit is, perhaps, worth remarking that asintroduction9dissension grew within the order, so mathers' literary output declined. whether his growing obsession with 'treachery' in the order stifled his litera

e blank (which by long practice he was able to do) he could see materially before him an image that another person thought of with strong concentration. but he could not tell whether this were a material presentment, or a brain wave, a species of telepathy. i made frequent experiments with capper at that time, both publicly at his entertainments, and privately, for we were near neighbours then in london. i realized also that this power was by no means rare. there was a popular game at that time wherein one person went out of the room, while the remainder decided on a certain card, which he was to guess on his return.myoidfrienddrtodhunter, the irish poet, told me that the first time he was induced to try this he physically, as it seemed, saw the card thought of floating in the air, and oth

thing that was not somehow, consciously or subconsciously, in my own mind.itmight be a forgotten, or half forgotten, memory of something said long ago. but it was there. vainly have i asked to be told something that could not be in my mind. this i have had, but not from a medium, nor with any suggestion of communication from the dead. a very instructive experience occurred to me many years ago in london. when walking casually down bond street, where at that time many clairvoyants, diviners, fortune255 tellers, and others of the same kidney flourished, i chanced on an advertisement over a door of some oriental name which i forget, and the title 'lady inspirationist. it seemed a promising sobriquet, with some originality about it, and i inquired at the door about the lady. apparently her rol


GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ed in a spiritual crisis when he felt that that there was a change of state in me into the heavenly kingdom, in an image 1[1. this he believed enabled him to hold conversations with angels, to receive divine revelations as to the true meaning of the scriptures, and to undertake a divine 1[1] for swedenborg s life see: c. o. sigstedt, the smedenborg epic. the life and works of emmanuel swedenborg. london, 1981 (reprint) p. 216; robin larsen (ed, emonael scoedenborg. a coetinuing vision. new york, 1988; and r. l. tafel, documenrs concerning the life and character of emmanuel saedenborg, collected, translated and annotated. london, 1875. commission to publish the heavenly doctrines revealed to him and to make known to mankind that the second coming would soon take place, in 1770, and the new

, 1988; and r. l. tafel, documenrs concerning the life and character of emmanuel saedenborg, collected, translated and annotated. london, 1875. commission to publish the heavenly doctrines revealed to him and to make known to mankind that the second coming would soon take place, in 1770, and the new jerusalem be established in the spiritual world. for the next twenty-five years until his death in london in 1772, he was the complete theologian, writing extensively and assiduously to expound and defend his doctrines2[2. his works attracted a small but enthusiastic following and some years after his death their activities were crystallised in the form of the new jerusalem church, a denomination that has survived to the present day, although it has remained a small body with a worldwide member

te it is dom antoine joseph pernety (1716 1796. at the age of fifty pernety left the benedictine order and settled at avignon where he redirected his alchemical enthusiasm into masonic channels and allegedly created a rite hermetique that reflected his interests. from 2[2] swedenborg s principal theological works are arcana coekstia, his commentary on the books of genesis and exodus, published at london between 1749 and 1756; and vera chrisriana religio, his principal dogmatic work, published at amsterdam in 1771. all of his works have been translated into english. the most noticeable differences between swedenborg s system and most other expositions of christian theology are over the doctrines of the trinity and vicarious atonement. swedenborg also denied the divine inspiration of all of

testament and the epistles in the new. avignon he moved to berlin where he became librarian to frederick the great and began to translate the works of swedenborg into french3[3. here he met a polish count, thaddeus leszczy grabianka (1740 1807, who was equally enthused with swedenborgian doctrines. when pernety returned to avignon in 1784 grabianka followed (after a visit to the swedenborgians in london) and in 1786 they founded the societe des illumines d avignon. precisely what this band of visionaries believed and taught is unclear; their doctrines have been described as a blend of swedenborgianism and roman catholicism, salted with occultism. to the cold intellectualism of the swedish visionary was added the veneration of the virgin mary and recital of the athanasian creed; while indiv

rtment decorated with heavenly emblems6[6. 3[3] pernety translated les mereeilks du ciel et de l enfer. berlin, 1782, 1786; and la sagesse angelique sur l amour diein, et sur la sagesse divine. berlin, 1786. for pernety s life, see joanny bricaud, les illumines d avignon, etude sur dom pernety et son groupe. paris, 1927. 4[4] j. f. c. harrison, the second coming. popular millenarianism 1780 1850. london, 1979, p. 70. 5[5] r. hindmarsh, rise and progress of the new jerusalem church in england, america, and other parts. london, 1861 p. 48. 6[6] ibid. p. 48 neither bryan nor wright was familiar with freemasonry and their account may have been a garbled perception of the exotic trimmings that tended to accompany most of the hauts grades of the time. these bizarre activities of the illumines d


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

phy, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of

a trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading

highly suspicious circumstances20[20. these were supplemented by a series of letters- of even more questionable authenticity- allegedly emanating from a fraulein anna sprengel of nuremberg (known within the order as soror sapiens dominabitur astris; each member was obliged to take a pious motto, usually in latin) who gave westcott authority from the german centre of the order to found a temple in london, to be known by the name of isis urania. the hierarchical structure of the golden dawn and its system of grades paralleled those of the s.r.i.a- which was scarcely to be wondered at, given that all three founders were prominent members of the s.r.i.a- and were derived ultimately from the eighteenthcentury german order of the golden and rosy cross. the grades and their symbolism were far fro

x-rays in freemasonry by 'a. cowan (effingham wilson, 1901. the cover design, free-style lettering in red on black boards, is consciously modelled on the cover of waite's devil- worship in france conform yourself entirely to carry out the ob. you can then proceed on your own account to form a non-masonic branch, and when you have done something i daresay you might get a charter from "papus" for a london body'39[39. waite was delighted at this response and sent his obligation by return, expressing at the same time his own wish to promote the order 'i thank you most cordially for the honour which you have done me in conferring upon me the order of st. martin. the fact that i am not a mason makes that honour somewhat exceptional, and i can but value it the more highly in consequence. i entire

t of waite and who encouraged him to become a freemason. waite refers to blitz in his autobiography as one 'who had been long and intimately acquainted with the occult schools of paris, but was a mason under an orthodox obedience, probably in the united states'48[48] and adds 'i cannot remember whether i was already a mason 43[43] ibid, p. 73 44[44] ibid, p. 459 45[45] letter from waite to papus, london, 25 may 1901. original in the martinist order archives at lyon. copy supplied by m. robert amadou 46[46] ibid 47[47] the harmonial philosophy. a compendium and digest of the works of andrew jackson davis, the seer of poughkeepsie, edited by 'a doctor of hermetic science (rider, 1917) 48[48] slt, p. 164 when he and i began to talk of these things in letters, or whether what i learned from hi


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

belisks another important symbol of masonry is what was once an important element in ancient egyptian architecture the obelisk. an obelisk is a tall, vertical tower with a pyramid as its peak. obelisks were inscribed with ancient egyptian hieroglyphs, and lay buried for centuries under the ground until they were discovered in the nineteenth century, and removed to western cities such as new york, london and paris. the largest obelisk was sent to the usa. this exportation was arranged by masons. this was because obelisks, as well as the ancient egyptian figures inscribed on them, are claimed by masons as being really their own sym- wolfgang amadeus mozart bols. mimar sinan avers this about the 21-meter high obelisk in new york: the most striking instance of the symbolic use of architecture

y their popular epithet "the hell-fire club" in that gossipy age there was much speculation about the infernal activities of the society, and in 1765, charles johnstone published a roman a clef entitled chrysal, or the adventures of a guinea, which was popularly believed to reveal the secrets of the "medmenham monks. the monks' most important precursor is the hell-fire club founded around 1719 in london by philip, duke of wharton (1698-1731. wharton was a prominent whig politician, freemason, and atheist who sought to ridicule religion by publicly presiding over festive gatherings with "satanic" trappings and wharton went on to become grand master mason of the london grand lodge in 1722 by 1739, dashwood was on the homeward leg of his journey. on his way, he stopped in florence to see the


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

phy, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of

a trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading

highly suspicious circumstances20[20. these were supplemented by a series of letters- of even more questionable authenticity- allegedly emanating from a fraulein anna sprengel of nuremberg (known within the order as soror sapiens dominabitur astris; each member was obliged to take a pious motto, usually in latin) who gave westcott authority from the german centre of the order to found a temple in london, to be known by the name of isis urania. the hierarchical structure of the golden dawn and its system of grades paralleled those of the s.r.i.a- which was scarcely to be wondered at, given that all three founders were prominent members of the s.r.i.a- and were derived ultimately from the eighteenthcentury german order of the golden and rosy cross. the grades and their symbolism were far fro

x-rays in freemasonry by 'a. cowan (effingham wilson, 1901. the cover design, free-style lettering in red on black boards, is consciously modelled on the cover of waite's devil- worship in france conform yourself entirely to carry out the ob. you can then proceed on your own account to form a non-masonic branch, and when you have done something i daresay you might get a charter from "papus" for a london body'39[39. waite was delighted at this response and sent his obligation by return, expressing at the same time his own wish to promote the order 'i thank you most cordially for the honour which you have done me in conferring upon me the order of st. martin. the fact that i am not a mason makes that honour somewhat exceptional, and i can but value it the more highly in consequence. i entire

t of waite and who encouraged him to become a freemason. waite refers to blitz in his autobiography as one 'who had been long and intimately acquainted with the occult schools of paris, but was a mason under an orthodox obedience, probably in the united states'48[48] and adds 'i cannot remember whether i was already a mason 43[43] ibid, p. 73 44[44] ibid, p. 459 45[45] letter from waite to papus, london, 25 may 1901. original in the martinist order archives at lyon. copy supplied by m. robert amadou 46[46] ibid 47[47] the harmonial philosophy. a compendium and digest of the works of andrew jackson davis, the seer of poughkeepsie, edited by 'a doctor of hermetic science (rider, 1917) 48[48] slt, p. 164 when he and i began to talk of these things in letters, or whether what i learned from hi


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ffect and many rosicrucian orders arose. in the seventeenth century a range of manifestoes were penned by many members gnostic theurgy page 208 of the order (and many who spuriously claimed membership) and lodges spread to england, france and russia. some of the more prominent members of this order including dr.randolph (1825-1875, a famous occult author and master of the societas rosicruciana in london, franz hartmann (1838-1912, theodor reuss (founder of the ordei templi orientis) and eliphas levi (1810-1875, whose works helped trigger the french occult revival. in more recent time a plethora of authors have claimed membership of the order. it seems likely that in the 1990 s the rosicrucians are a spiritual rather than physical brotherhood. x gnostic theurgy page 209 introduction it seem


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

erous path and the art of luciferian ascension illustrations also by original manuscript sigils, aleister crowley reworked sigils from the 1904-1976 equinox edition with new drawings. inspired from the original manuscript edition, also the irreplaceable goetia translated by samuel liddell macgragor mathers edited, annotated and introduced by aleister crowley re-print issued by equinox publishing, london, 1976. illustration listing at end of book. also inspired by the meticulous and scholarly illustrated second edition with annotations by aleister crowley and edited by hymenaeus beta (weiser 1995) the edition is intended as a personal grimoire working. my original focus was to rework the goetia in a modern luciferian form, which focused on the development of the will and the self through an

nd the emerald crowned initiator of magick. theurgy would be the path of invoking the genius or guardian angel of the self. this operation has been dealt with in length in the works of abramelin, aleister crowley s liber samekh and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliffe goodwin and published in 1852. it was indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the

open the gates within. by beast we go forth 76 77 the goetia was illustrated by- elda isela ford the sigils given are the manuscript sigils by the assumed original author of the manuscript. they are reproduced here for a return to the source. the redesigned sigils with the circle around the spirit was designed for the aleister crowley and samuel liddell macgregor mathers edition, boleskine, 1904 london, equinox febuary 1976 and the illustrated second edition, weiser, usa 1995. we pay respects to each edition and essential work. illustrations- cover azazel sigil by elda isela ford pg. 1 lucifer cube abramelin accented by elda isela ford pg.4 sigils pg 7 from the crowley edition with accents by e.i. ford demonic servitor pg. 12 adversary-opposer shadow form by e.i. ford pg.19 the luciferian


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

r p.c.a. v.h. soror r.d. v.h. frater b.h. every member has been admitted by the permission of the chief adepts. every member only retains his membership by the continued approval of the chief adepts in britannia. there is no admission fee, nor annual subscription, but inasmuch as the chiefs have made themselves liable for certain expenditure by establishing and maintaining a home for the order in london. they anticipate that each member will assist, in accordance with his means, in supporting the order, and supplying the funds necessary for the general maintenance of the home, the expenses of assemblies, and the extension of the library. the chief adept, the g.h. frater d.d.c.f. is now the source of all official instruction. the chief adept in charge, g.h. frater n.o.m. is his executive of


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

nameless, so must it be! andrew d. chumbley is the presiding magister of the cultus sabbati and is an initiated kaula-tantrika of the uttara kaula sampradaya. he is the author of the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic tradition (xoanon, 1992 and fulgur, 2000, qutub: the point (fulgur, 1995. and the dragon-book.(private, 1997. a new edition of the azoetia is soon to be available from bcm fulgur, london, wc1n 3xx. the author may be contacted at: p.o.box 1821, chelmsford, cm1 3th graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 15 6 there is no civilization known to history that had the capacity or need to survey that coastline in the relevant period: between 13,000 bc and 4000 bc.7 in other words, the true enigma of this 1513 map is not so much its inclusion of a continent not discovered until 1818


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ncient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books, london, 1979, preface. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 16 piri reis map (original) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 17 redrawing to show detail graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 18 the us airforce map shows the probable projection that governed the layout of the ancient piri reis map. from alexandria, according to hapgood s reconstruction, copies of these compilations and of s

ce of the aegean section of the map, to note that a great many more islands are shown than currently exist.33 at first sight this seems odd. however, if ten or twelve thousand years have indeed elapsed since the era when ibn ben zara s source map was made, the discrepancy can be simply explained: the missing islands 26 ibid, p. 159. 27 see luciano canfora, the vanished library, hutchinson radius, london, 1989 28 maps, p. 159. 29 ibid, p. 164. 30 ibid, p. 171 31 ibid, pp. 171-2. 32 ibid. 33 ibid, pp. 176-7. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 34 must have been submerged by rising sea levels at the end of the last ice age. once again we seem to be looking at the fingerprints of a vanished civilization one capable of drawing impressively accurate maps of widely separated parts of the eart

used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 36 it would be possible to write an elaborate explanation of longitude and of what needs to be done to fix it precisely for any given point on the earth s surface. what we are concerned

ds of an authority on the period, the search for longitude overshadowed the life of every man afloat, and the safety of every ship and cargo. accurate measurement seemed an impossible dream and discovering the longitude had become a stock phrase in the press like pigs might fly. 3 3 simon bethon and andrew robinson, the shape of the world: the mapping and discovery of the earth, guild publishing, london, 1991, p. 117. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 37 what was needed, above all else, was an instrument that would keep the time (at the place of departure) with perfect accuracy during long sea journeys despite the motion of the ship and despite the adverse conditions of alternating heat and cold, wet and dry. such a watch, as isaac newton told the members of the british government s

e nazca plateau in southern peru is a desolate place, sere and unwelcoming, barren and profitless. human populations have never concentrated here, nor will they do so in the future: the surface of the moon seems hardly less hospitable. if you happen to be an artist with grand designs, however, these high 1 tony morrison with professor gerald s. hawkins, pathways to the gods, book club associates, london, 1979, p. 21. see also the atlas of mysterious places (ed. jennifer westwood, guild publishing, london, 1987, p. 100. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 44 and daunting plains look like a very promising canvas, with 200 square miles of uninterrupted tableland and the certainty that your masterwork won t be carried away on the desert breeze or covered by drifting sand. it s true that hi


GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

eister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, trans. s.l. macgregor mathers, new ed (york beach: weiser, 1995. 5 the book of the sacred magic of abra melin the mage [1458, trans. and intro. s.l. macgregor mathers (chicago: de laurence, 1932. 6 norman cohn, europe's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age o


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

golden dawn (the original account of the teachings, rites, and ceremonies of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [1937, revealed by israel regardie, 6th ed (st. paul: llewellyn, 1989, p. 1 e i'axloitoit' v* fv v* cection..grj5>fe7 teutonic mythology. jacob geimm. teutonic mythology by jacob grimm. translated from the fourth edition. with notes and appendix james steven stallybrass, vol. iii \c london: george bell& sons, york street, covent garden. 1883. butler& tanner, the sclu'ood priiiting workst frome, and london, q'u^ al..io- preface to the second edition (1844) now that i am able to put my germinated sprout of germau mythology into its second leafing, i do it with a firmer confidence in the unimpeded progress of its growth. when the first shyness was once overcome, seeking and find


GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

l. 1* die sechtesal vlouc uber al; ir echte vlouc in die lant, kaiserchr. 6406-79. butler& tanner, frome, and londtothe secret grimoire the secret grimoire of turiel a system of ceremonial magic the great arcanum (the rites of ceremonial magick. part i. the secret grimoire of turiel. introduction. the secret grimoire the s.s. umvoti, on which i was travelling from beira, portugese east africa, to london, reached las palmas in november, 1927, after a very stormy passage. like the rest ofthe passengers, i was thankful to get ashore. the usual vendors, beggars, and guides were soon in evidence. one oid man in the garb of a peasant offered me his services as a guide, which j gladly accepted. the man was bearded, swarthy of complexion, and very thin. he spoke in broken english and snggested tha


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

stigated by modern science. of what these consist the rosicrucian student is well informed through his membership studies.[127] part seven [129] sir francis bacon baron verulam, viscount st. albans, eminent imperator of the rosicrucians because of the increasing interest in the life and works of francis bacon, we introduce his portrait (on page 7) and a few brief remarks about him. he was born in london on january 22, 1561. he attained very high positions in the british government, and was secretly a representative of many high officials, and was often forced to assume the responsibility and guilt of those whose reputations he would save. for years those unfriendly to him believed the evil that was said of him, and which he cared not to deny in order to save further explanations. but withi


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

odd unless there are letters missing from the sequence.theevidence for his membership comes in a letter from benjamin cox to irwin on15december1885in which he laments..i was very sorry to hear of the death of bro. hockley.thereis now one member less of the order of' whatever we may think of rosicrucianism, spiritualism or the ocult, it is very clear from his letters, writings, and evidence to the london dialectical society that hockley firmly believed in what he was doing and that he was working in the rosicrucian tradition. unlike many of his contemporaries, however, he preserved his critical faculties and distinguished between true followers, charlatans, sensation seekers, and the merely gullible. a firm belief in the potential for good in his crystal experiments did not close his mind t

in england was given a seeming veracity by the presence in england of sigismund bacstrom with his certificate attesting. to his initiation into a rosicrucian group by the comte de chazal on 12 september 1794 in mauritius. godfrey higgins'anacalypsis(1836) was claimed as a further proof of the continuing tradition. higgins stated that he had been invited to join a templar and rosicrucian order in london. higgins was a freemason and i have no doubt that what he was referring to were themasonicknights templar and rose croix degrees.thelatter is now the 18th degree of the antient and accepted [scottish] rite of freemasonry, which in higgins' time did not exist as a coherent rite in england.therose croix degree was generally worked within knights templar encampments and was variously referred

pporting evidence, claimed a definite lineofcontinuity from sibley to barrett, then through. a pupil of barrett's magicalintroduaion19account taken down exactly as hockley's seer reported it to him, it does not appear to have gone down at allwellwith those present at the bristol college, whenitwas eventually read.itwasto be another three years before hockley sought membership of the metropolitan (london) college, of the sria, in1875.once elected, hockley was not tobea regular attender and never gave a paper. he did, however, exhibit at one meeting the rosicrucian certificate and diary of sigismundbacstrom.phe had possibly stayed aloof from the metropolitan college because of his quarrel with and temporary dislike of k.r.h.mackenzie, who was assistant secretary-general and was probably sche

ame its junior warden and its master in 1867, serving for the customary twelve months. his proficiency in the ritual must have been equally rapidly attained for he was a regular attender at the emulation lodgeofimprovement and served on its committee from 1866 to 1868, ceasing to attend after he had installed his successor as masterofbritish lodge. his lodge was, and still is, one of the nineteen london lodges having the special privilege of nominating each year a grand steward for appointment by the grand master.thegrand stewards serve for one year and have the responsibility of arranging the grand festival banquet held annually immediate255 ly after the investitureofthe new grand officers and the re-installation of the grand master. additionally they had to cover the costofthe event, alt

supporters. i will showyouvisionsthat will tend to enlighten you, but in the meantime i hope you will not join an english lodge' hockley either met aninvisiblepowerin france (the letters show he hadbeento paris, or chose to disregard his guardian spirit's warning, for on21march1864 he was initiated into freemasonry in the british lodgeno.8,then meeting at the freemason's tavern,greatqueen-street,london.heappears to have taken a liking to the ritualofthe craft for as soon as hehadtaken thethirddegree,ofmastermason, he became a memberofthe emulation lodgeofimprovement.thisis a lodgeofinstruction at which the ceremonies and thecatechi255tical lecturesofthe craft (in which the ceremonies, symbols and emblemsofthe craft are explained and moralized upon) are rehearsed, the ultimate goal being t


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

like setna, the hero has to learn that seeking the secret knowledge of the ancient egyptians can be a risky business. you have been warned. notes 1. for summaries of these and many other interpretations, see g. s. kirk, myth: its meaning and functions in ancient and other cultures (cambridge and berkeley, 1970; or w. g. doty, mythography: the study of myths and rituals, 2d ed (tuscaloosa, al, and london, 2000. 2. kirk, myth, 252 261. 3. for examples, see clyde kluckhohn, myths and rituals: a general theory, harvard theological review 35 (1942: 45 79. 4. kirk, myth, 254 255. 5. it is a feature of etiological myths that, factually speaking, the explanation given is nearly always wrong. 6. in ancient egyptian color symbolism, black was a good color standing for fertility and rebirth, whereas

il. 7. because of the nile flood, all permanent settlements had to be built on banks or mounds of high ground within the floodplain or in the desert hills that flank the nile valley. the annual flood is now controlled by the huge aswan dam. 8. kirk, myth, 208 209. 9. for an accessible account of recent discoveries about the origins of egyptian writing, see vivian davies and ren e friedman, egypt (london, 1998, chap. 1. 10. the main historical interpretations of the myth are summarized by j. g. griffiths in the conflict of horus and seth from egyptian and classical sources (liverpool, 1960. h. te velde has pointed out that even if there is any truth to these theories, the function of the story of horus and seth in egyptian culture was as a religious myth. see te velde, seth, god of confusio

seth in egyptian culture was as a religious myth. see te velde, seth, god of confusion (leiden, 1977, 74 80. 11. for a very detailed study of these rules about the content and style of art, see heinrich sch fer, principles of egyptian art, rev. ed, trans. and ed. john baines (oxford, 1986. those with less time to spare should consult the first two chapters in gay robins, the art of ancient egypt (london, 1997. 12. a variety of views on divine kingship can be found in d. o connor and d. silverman (eds, ancient egyptian kingship (leiden, 1995. see also l. bell, mythology and iconography of divine kingship in ancient egypt (chicago, 1994. 13. this copy may date to the twenty-third century bce. see d. b. redford, pharaonic kinglists, annals, and day-books: a contribution to the study of the eg

egypt (chicago, 1994. 13. this copy may date to the twenty-third century bce. see d. b. redford, pharaonic kinglists, annals, and day-books: a contribution to the study of the egyptian sense of history (mississauga, ontario, 1986. 48 handbook of egyptian mythology 14. for a comprehensive list of all the deities recorded in the early dynastic period, see toby a. h. wilkinson, early dynastic egypt (london and new york, 1999, chap. 8. 15. in most periods the hippopotamus was a sacred animal of seth. several early dynastic labels show a king harpooning or even wrestling with a hippopotamus. such representations may have been the origin of a late tradition that king menes was killed during a hippopotamus hunt. 16. during all of the third and much of the second millennium bce, egyptian temples w

g a hippopotamus hunt. 16. during all of the third and much of the second millennium bce, egyptian temples were mainly staffed on a rota basis. people were organized into phyles or crews that performed ritual duties in temples for one month in every ten. temple archives, which show how this rota system worked in practice, have survived from the old kingdom. see mark lehner, the complete pyramids (london, 1997, 233 235. 17. early examples of such topographical lists are discussed and interpreted by john baines in an abydos list of gods and an old kingdom use of texts, in pyramid studies and other essays presented to i. e .s. edwards, ed. john baines (london, 1988, 124 133. 18. for a summary of recent theories about pyramid complexes, see dieter arnold, royal cult complexes of the old and mi


HEAVEN HELL

er, or section numbers; for example, bd 15 is the book of the dead, chapter 15. for descriptions of most of the primary sources, see history and the sources of egyptian myth in introduction. a literal translation is cited for each source. these translations either include the text in the original language ptsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the egyptian heaven and hell by e. a. wallis budge london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. click to view scene from the papyrus of nekht, allowing the deceased and the wife worshipping osiris in the other world, and the manner of the house

illustrations of the former work have been specially traced from the plates of the excellent edition of the tomb of seti i. published by mm. g. lef bure, u. bouriant, v. loret, and e. naville, in the second volume of the m moires de la mission arch ologique fran aise au caire, paris, 1886. the illustrations of the book of gates have p. xiii been traced from bonomi's sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, london, 1864, but for certain scenes i was permitted by the late mr. g. birch, keeper of sir john soane's museum, to compare the tracings with the scenes on the sarcophagi-is itself. a copy of the scene on the portion of the cover, which i acquired for the trustees of the british museum a few years ago, has also been included. the plan followed has been to devote a chapter to each division of the

first published in a complete form, with variant readings, by m. g. j quier (see his le livre de ce qu'il y a dans l'hades, paris, 1894. in prof. maspero's work mentioned above he also discussed and analysed the earlier sections of the book of gates, of which m. e. lef bure published a translation of the texts, as found on the sarcophagus of seti i, in the records of the past, vol. x, pp. 79-134, london, 1878, and vol. xii, pp. 1-35, london, 1881. in preparing the present edition of the two great books of the other world i have availed myself of these works, and also of the valuable editions of the texts from the royal tombs at thebes, p. xv which m. e. lef bure has published in the first and second fasciculi of the third volume of the m moires de la mission arch ologique fran aise au cair

, london, 1881. in preparing the present edition of the two great books of the other world i have availed myself of these works, and also of the valuable editions of the texts from the royal tombs at thebes, p. xv which m. e. lef bure has published in the first and second fasciculi of the third volume of the m moires de la mission arch ologique fran aise au caire, paris, 1889. e. a. wallis budge. london, october, 1905. next: contents sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. xvii contents chap. page i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world p. 1 ii. the earliest egyptian conception of the other world p. 27 iii. the reunion of the beatified and their recognition of each other in the other world p. 64 appendix--the chapter of the gathering together of a man's ancestors to

criptions in his tomb which would propitiate any god, or appease the wrath and turn aside the opposition of any of the fiends wherewith he had filled his underworld. footnotes 8:1 see a letter in the times of june 22nd, 1905 (p. 4, on the "most ancient temple at thebes" by prof. e. naville and mr. if. r. hall. 11:1 see birch, ancient egyptian texts front the coffin of amamu in the british museum, london, 1886. 12:1 schack-schackenburg, das buch von den zwei wegen des seligen toten, leipzig, 1903. 13:1 see page 49, l. 9-p. 51, l. 11. 13:2 see page 49, ll. 4-9. 17:1 see maspero's recueil de travaux, tom. xxvii, p. 67. 17:2 according to m. legrain, the iiird dynasty (recueil, tom. xxvii, p. 67. 23:1 see within, chapter iv, p. 85. next: chapter ii. the earliest egyptian conception of the other


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

better expressed and understood the real essence of theosophy than our honored friend dr. buck: the theosophical society was organized for the purpose of promulgating the theosophical doctrines, and for the promotion of the theosophic life. the present theosophical society is not the first of its kind. i have a volume entitled: theosophical transactions of the philadelphian society, published in london in 1697; and another with the following title: introduction to theosophy, or the science of the mystery of christ; that is, of deity, nature, and creature, embracing the philosophy of all the working powers of life, magical and spiritual, ant forming a practical guide to the most sublime purity, sanctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy ange

y, or the science of the mystery of christ; that is, of deity, nature, and creature, embracing the philosophy of all the working powers of life, magical and spiritual, ant forming a practical guide to the most sublime purity, sanctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy angelic arts, potencies, and other prerogatives of the regeneration -published in london in 1855. the following is the dedication of this volume: to the students of universities, colleges, and schools of christendom: to professors of metaphysical, mechanical, and natural science in all its forms: to men and women of education generally, of fundamental orthodox faith: to deists, arians, unitarians, swedenborgians, and other defective and ungrounded creeds, rationalists, and skep

zoroastrian philosophies. 3. to investigate the hidden mysteries of nature under every aspect possible, and the psychic and spiritual powers latent in man especially. these are, broadly stated, the three chief objects of the theosophical society *1) see also appendix at the end of this file *2) h.p.b. means the original indo-germanic race from northern india (see h.p.b, the theosophical glossary, london, 1892 and also the glossary at the end of this file) page 22 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. can you give me some more detailed information upon these? a. we may divide each of the three objects into as many explanatory clauses as may be found necessary. q. then let us begin with the first. what means would you resort to, in order to promote such a feeling of brotherhood among rac

ibable meat-pies at 1d, loathsome lumps of 'food' and swarms of flies, a very altar of beelzebub! all about, babies on the prowl for scraps, one, with the face of an angel, gathering up cherrystones as a light and nutritious form of diet. i came westward with every nerve shuddering and jarred, wondering whether anything can be done page 94 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt with some parts of london save swallowing them up in an earthquake and starting their inhabitants afresh, after a plunge into some purifying lethe, out of which not a memory might emerge! and then i thought of hampstead heath, and-pondered. if by any sacrifice one could win the power to save these people, the cost would not be worth counting; but, you see, they must be changed-and how can that be wrought? in the con

and public charities? a. oh, yes; half of which sticks to the hands it passes through before getting to the needy; while a good portion or remainder gets into the hands of professional beggars, those who are too lazy to work, thus doing no good whatever to those who are really in misery and suffering. haven't you heard that the first result of the great outflow of charity towards the east-end of london was to raise the rents in whitechapel by some twenty percent? q. what would you do, then? a. act individually and not collectively; follow the northern buddhist precepts: never put food into the mouth of the hungry by the hand of another. never let the shadow of thy neighbor (a third person) come between thyself and the object of thy bounty. never give to the sun time to dry a tear before t


HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

the time i got around to doing this, there was some level of gossip/rumour 21 being generated anyway. so all gohu had to act as a kind of .amplifier. as well as receiving rumours and beaming them in my direction. the rumours since gohu became active, the following tales have reached back to my shell-like ears: 1. that i have a castle in the south of france) 2. that i own the atlantis bookshop in london) 3. that i am, in reality, peter j. carroll) 4. that i was putting in a bid to buy a goth nightclub in birmingham (someone actually rang me up to ask me if this was .true) 5. that i apparently sodomize former chaos international editor ian read on a regular basis) 6. that i am a blood-drinking .vampire- this .fact. is recounted in 2 books- hearts of darkness by john parker (a socalled .inve

irits, the two most pleasing to gowflowolfog are firstly, to allow someone else space to move. this could take the form of stepping back to let someone who is in a hurry walk past you, or allowing another car driver to move into your lane by leaving him a space. secondly, be kind to the next cat you see. where does goflowolfog come from? he was identified and assembled during a magical seminar in london, on an evening when britain was experiencing a heat-wave, and everyone who had attended the seminar had experienced traffic problems in getting there. the design sequence was as follows: 1. general situation: traffic 2. function- related to situation: easing traffic stoppages 3. naming the spirit- several suggestions were made for an appropriate name, and go flow was chosen. this name was m


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ne practical sigil magick secrets of the german sex-magicians- fra. u.d. chaos servitors: a user guide- phil hine the spirit of shamanism- roger walsh escape attempts- stan cohen& laurie taylor chaos- james gleick ssotbme- ramsay dukes azoetia- andrew d. chumbley stealing the fire from heaven- stephen mace by the same author: prime chaos available from chaos international publications bm sorcery, london wc1n 3xx, uk. price $20 including post& why and waste hundreds of dollars on on bogus 'astral' initiations and ridiculously overpriced correspondence courses? the hermetic order of the morning star presently doing business as the esoteric order of the golden dawn, originally known as the eternal golden dawn (then the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, has for years been milkin


HOMSI

tures, golden dawn papers and rituals circulated among members of specific grades, flying rolls, diagrams such as the garden of eden before and after the fall, and other similar documents, consist of materials prepared by s.l.m. macgregor mathers, w. wynn westcott, florence farr and other members of the original hermetic order of the golden dawn founded by mssrs. westcott, woodman, and mathers in london in 1888. these materials passed into the public domain, if they ever were protected, approximately 100 years ago. in support thereof, i mention that a lawsuit brought by s.l.m. mathers in the second decade of the 20th-century against aleister crowley for publishing substantially these same materials in various volumes of "the equinox" was found by the king s bench of the high court of justi

e 20th-century against aleister crowley for publishing substantially these same materials in various volumes of "the equinox" was found by the king s bench of the high court of justice to be without merit; and the said tribunal found in favor of mr. crowley. moreover, it is my considered opinion that any claims by the homsi/hogdi, whether implicit or explicit, that they have any connection to the london 0rder founded in 1888 are entirely spurious; and that, therefore the implication which may be inferred by a reasonable person from the manner in which the homsi/hogdi, or its mr. robert a. zink, presents these materials that the homsi/hogdi, or its mr. robert a. zink, has any proprietary interest therein is equally without foundation. other portions of the materials consist of commentaries


HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

6-19 6 edited with an introduction by ellie howe the aquarian press wellingborough, northamptonshire contents introduction the letters index ofpersons page 9 19 iii facsimile of letter 7 (see page 28 ff) introduction the revd william alexander ayton and his wife both joined the hermetic order of the golden dawn (hereafter, the g.d) in july 1888, about four months after dr william wynn westcott, a london coroner, founded the order. ayton was, in fact, westcott's twentieth recruit. w. b. yeats, who first encountered him not long after he himself became a member of the order in march 1890, described him (although without identifying him by name) in his autobiographical the trembling ofthe veil (1922, p. 70) as a white-haired old clergyman who was 'the most panic-stricken person' he had ever k

e joined cherwell lodge no. 599 at banbury in 1875. he was its master in 1878 but ceased to attend meetings after april 188i, although he remained at chacombe for another thirteen years. evidently his interest in conventional freemasonry was not very great, although at one time or another he was a member of churchill lodge no. 478 at oxford (joined 187i) and westminster and keystone lodge no. 10 (london) in 1872. working the united grand lodge of england's more or less standard emulation ritual cannot have been very exciting for someone who had actually manufactured the elixir of life 'a french alchemist said it had the right smell and the right colour' he told w. b. yeats 'but the first effect of the elixir is that your nails fall out and your hair falls off. i was afraid that i might hav

t happen, so i put it away on a shelf. i meant to drink it when i was an old man, but when i got it down the other day it had all dried up' after his retirement (on a minute pension) in 1894 he and his wife moved to a village in the east grinstead, sussex, district. after her death (c. july 1898) he lived briefly in the vicinity of dartford, kent, and was for a time in the shepherd's bush area in london 1900) before finally moving to saffron walden, hertfordshire, where he died on i january 1909 (aet. 92. with a very few exceptions ayton's surviving letters (about 10 thealchemist of the golden dawn i said 'yes, i once made the elixir of life. a french alchemist said it had the right smell and the right colour (the alchemist may have been eliphas levi, who visited england in the 'sixties, a

society's invisible secret chiefs. he believed, too, in elementals (nature spirits) and the dangerous territory inhabited by 'the gnomes. by any standard of assessment the vicar of chacombe, a small village (population c. 450) close to banbury in the county and diocese of oxford, was a strange and remarkable man. w. a. ayton, the son of william capon ayton, was born in the bloomsbury district of london on 28 april 18i 6, and was therefore in his 73rd year when he joined the g.d. in 1888 (westcott was then forty and mathers thirty-four) he was educated at charterhouse school in the city of london (long before it moved to more salubrious surroundings in surrey in 1872) and matriculated at trinity hall, cambridge, in 1837 (scholar, latin prize essay 1838-9, ba 1841. he was ordained deacon in

uction ii introduaion 12 the alchemist of the golden dawn seventy in all) were written to the much younger frederick leigh gardner (his junior by forty years) between march 1889 and november 1905. they are worthy of publication, i believe, because they throw additional light upon the notable expansion of interest in occultism which began when the mysterious madame blavatsky settled permanently in london early in 1887. together with colonel henry olcott and william q judge she had founded the theosophical society in new york city in 1875. a london branch was formed three years later but there was little public interest in great britain until 188 i when h. p. sinnett, who had been one of madame blavatsky's converts in india, published his occult world. sixty years later a. e. waite recalled


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

s questioning felt as puzzled as did this fraction. it is well that no explanation shall ever reach them. the press cuttings, as i have intimated, touched on cases of panic, mania, and eccentricity during the given period. professor angell must have employed a cutting bureau, for the number of extracts was tremendous, and the sources scattered throughout the globe. here was a nocturnal suicide in london, where a lone sleeper had leaped from a window after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some "glorious fulfiment" which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of s

geologists, the curator told me, had found it a monstrous puzzle; for they vowed that the world held no rock like it. then i thought with a shudder of what old castro had told legrasse about the old ones "they had come from the stars, and had brought their images with them" shaken with such a mental revolution as i had never before known, i now resolved to visit mate johansen in oslo. sailing for london, i reembarked at once for the norwegian capital; and one autumn day landed at the trim wharves in the shadow of the egeberg. johansen's address, i discovered, lay in the old town of king harold haardrada, which kept alive the name of oslo during all the centuries that the greater city masqueraded as "christiana" i made the brief trip by taxicab, and knocked with palpitant heart at the door

ns found no adequate cause the end, and laid it to heart trouble and a weakened constitution. i now felt gnawing at my vitals that dark terror which will never leave me till i, too, am at rest "accidentally" or otherwise. persuad-g the widow that my connexion with her husband's "technical matters" was sufficient to entitle me to his manuscript, i bore the document away and began to read it on the london boat. it was a simple, rambling thing- a naive sailor's effort at a post-facto diary- and strove to recall day by day that last awful voyage. i cannot attempt to transcribe it verbatim in all its cloudiness and redundance, but i will tell its gist enough to shew why the sound the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank

and returning northward at this lower level past the steep-roofed 1816 warehouses and the broad square at the great bridge, where the 1773 market house still stands firm on its ancient arches. in that square he would pause to drink in the bewildering beauty of the old town as it rises on its eastward bluff, decked with its two georgian spires and crowned by the vast new christian science dome as london is crowned by st. paul's. he like mostly to reach this point in the late afternoon, when the slanting sunlight touches the market house and the ancient hill roofs and belfries with gold, and throws magic around the dreaming wharves where providence indiamen used to ride at anchor. after a long look he would grow almost dizzy with a poet's love for the sight, and then he would scale the slop

goings of the secretive merchant, and with the queer gleaming of his windows at all hours of night, was not very clear to the townsfolk; and they were prone to assign other reasons for his continued youth and longevity. it was held, for the most part, that curwen's incessant mixings and boilings of chemicals had much to do with his condition. gossip spoke of the strange substances he brought from london and the indies on his ships or purchased in newport, boston, and new york; and when old dr. jabez bowen came from rehoboth and opened his apothecary shop across the great bridge at the sign of the unicorn and mortar, there was ceaseless talk of the drugs, acids, and metals that the taciturn recluse incessantly bought or ordered from him. acting on the assumption that curwen possessed a wond


HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ast beyond, and the snowy peak overlooking the sea, and the gaily painted galleys that sail out of the harbour toward distant regions where the sea meets the sky. in a dream it was also that he came by his name of kuranes, for when awake he was called by another name. perhaps it was natural for him to dream a new name; for he was the last of his family, and alone among the indifferent millions of london, so there were not many to speak to him and to remind him who he had been. his money and lands were gone, and he did not care for the ways of the people about him, but preferred to dream and write of his dreams. what he wrote was laughed at by those to whom he showed it, so that after a time he kept his writings to himself, and finally ceased to write. the more he withdrew from the world ab

ch seemed never to lessen or disappear. at length athib told him that their journey was near its end, and that they would soon enter the harbour of serannian, the pink marble city of the clouds, which is built on that ethereal coast where the west wind flows into the sky; but as the highest of the city s carven towers came into sight there was a sound somewhere in space, and kuranes awaked in his london garret. for many months after that kuranes sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills. one night he went flying over dark mountains where there were faint, lone campfires at great distances apart, and st


HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

he small hours of morning. midwinter evenings seemed least dreadful to him. only after two years did i connect this fear with anything in particular; but then i began to see that he must be looking at a special spot on the celestial vault whose position at different times corresponded to the direction of his glance-a spot roughly marked by the constellation corona borealis. we now had a studio in london, never separating, but never discussing the days when we had sought to plumb the mysteries of the unreal world. we were aged and weak from our drugs, dissipations, and nervous overstrain, and the thinning hair and beard of my friend had become snow-white. our freedom from long sleep was surprising, for seldom did we succumb more than an hour or two at a time to the shadow which had now grow


HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

s questioning felt as puzzled as did this fraction. it is well that no explanation shall ever reach them. the press cuttings, as i have intimated, touched on cases of panic, mania, and eccentricity during the given period. professor angell must have employed a cutting bureau, for the number of extracts was tremendous, and the sources scattered throughout the globe. here was a nocturnal suicide in london, where a lone sleeper had leaped from a window after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some 'glorious fulfilment' which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of

s, the curator told me, had found it a monstrous puzzle; for they vowed that the world held no rock like it. then i thought with a shudder of what old castro had told legrasse about the primal great ones 'they had come from the stars, and had brought their images with them' shaken with such a mental revolution as i had never before known, i now resolved to visit mate johansen in oslo. sailing for london, i re-embarked at once for the norwegian capital; and one autumn day landed at the trim wharves in the shadow of the egeberg. johansen's address, i discovered, lay in the old town of king harold haardrada, which kept alive the name of oslo during all the centuries that the greater city masqueraded as 'christiania' i made the brief trip by taxicab, and knocked with palpitant heart at the doo

nd no adequate cause for the end, and laid it to heart trouble and a weakened constitution. i now felt gnawing at my vitals that dark terror which will never leave me till i, too, am at rest 'accidentally' or otherwise. persuading the widow that my connection with her husband's 'technical matters' was sufficient to entitle me to his manuscript, i bore the document away and began to read it on the london boat. it was a simple, rambling thing- a na ve sailor's effort at a postfacto diary- and strove to recall day by day that last awful voyage. i cannot attempt to transcribe it verbatim in all its cloudiness and redundance, but i will tell its gist enough to show why the sound of the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, tha


HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

t of the land and poured into the smoking gulf, thereby giving up all it had ever conquered. from the new-flooded lands it flowed again, uncovering death and decay; and from its ancient and immemorial bed it trickled loathsomely, uncovering nighted secrets of the years when time was young and the gods unborn. above the waves rose weedy remembered spires. the moon laid pale lilies of light on dead london, and paris stood up from its damp grave to be sanctified with star-dust. then rose spires and monoliths that were weedy but not remembered; terrible spires and monoliths of lands that men never knew were lands. there was not any pounding now, but only the unearthly roaring and hissing of waters tumbling into the rift. the smoke of that rift had changed to steam, and almost hid the world as


HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

ing about the name of ebenezer holt caused me to look up sharply. i had encountered it in my genealogical work, but not in any record since the revolution. i wondered if my host could help me in the task at which i was laboring, and resolved to ask him about it later on. he continued "ebenezer was on a salem merchantman for years, an' picked up a sight o' queer stuff in every port. he got this in london, i guess- he uster like ter buy things at the shops. i was up ta his haouse onct, on the hill, tradin' hosses, when i see this book. i relished the picters, so he give it in on a swap 'tis a queer book- here, leave me git on my spectacles" the old man fumbled among his rags, producing a pair of dirty and amazingly antique glasses with small octagonal lenses and steel bows. donning these, he


IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

tion therefore with respect to ireland comes from incidental notices in books and from sources across the water. we might with reason expect that the important trial of florence newton at youghal in 1661, concerning the historical reality of which there can be no possible doubt, would be p. 12 immortalised by irish writers and publishers, but as a matter of fact it is only preserved for us in two london printed books. there is no confusion between cause and effect; books on witchcraft would, naturally, be the result of witch- trials, but in their turn they would be the means of spreading the idea and of introducing it to the notice of people who otherwise might never have shown the least interest in the matter. thus the absence of this form of literature in ireland seriously hindered the a

is to be found in the statute books. the belief in the power of witches to p. 68 inflict harm on the cattle of those whom they hated, of which we have given some modern illustrations in the concluding chapter, was to be found in elizabethan times in this country. indeed if we are to put credence in the following passage from reginald scot, quoted by thomas ady in his perfect discovery of witches (london, 1661, a certain amount of witch persecution arose with reference to this point, possibly as a natural outcome of the statute of 1586 "master scot in his discovery telleth us, that our english people in ireland, whose posterity were lately barbarously cut off, were much given to this idolatry [belief in witches] in the queen's time [elizabeth, insomuch that there being a disease amongst the

fulfilling thereof, and the nearer the time was the more confident he was that it was nearer accomplishment, though there was no visible appearance of any such thing" he also foretold the death of charles i, and his own coming poverty and loss of property, which last he actually experienced for many years before his death. the rev. william turner in his compleat history of remarkable providences (london, 1697 gives a premonition of approaching death that the archbishop received. a lady who was dead appeare to him in his sleep, and invited him to sup with her the next night. he accepted the invitation, and died the following afternoon, 21st march 1656. this chapter may be brought to a conclusion by the following story from glanvill's relations. 1 one mr. john browne of durley in ireland was

craft, letter v. 87:2 ed. c. x. sharpe (edinburgh, 1818. 88:1 witherow, memorials of presbyterianism in ireland. 92:1 quot. in law's memorialls. 93:1 witherow, op. cit, pp. 15-16. 95:1 lenihan, history of limerick, p. 147. 98:1 hickson, ireland in the seventeenth century, vol. i; fitzpatrick, bloody bridge, p. 125; temple's history of the rebellion. 99:1 baxter, certainty of the world of spirits (london, 1691; clark, a mirrour or looking-glass for saints and sinners (london, 1657-71. 99:2 fitzpatrick, op. cit, p. 127. 101:1 hist. mss. comm. report 13 (duke of portland mss. 103:1 no. 25 in sadducismus triumphatus (london, 1726. chapter v a.d. 1661 florence newton, the witch of youghal with the restoration of king charles ii witchcraft did not cease; on the other hand it went on with unimpai

king charles ii witchcraft did not cease; on the other hand it went on with unimpaired vigour, and several important cases were brought to trial in england. in one instance, at least, it made its appearance in ireland, this time far south, at youghal. the extraordinary tale of florence newton and her doings, which is related below, forms the seventh relation in glanvill's sadducismus triumphatus (london, 1726; it may also be found, together with some english cases of notoriety, in francis bragge's witchcraft further displayed (london, 1712. it is from the first of these sources that we have taken it, and reproduce it here verbatim, except that some redundant matter has been omitted, i.e. where one witness p. 106 relates facts) which have already been brought forward as evidence in the exam


ISIS UNVEILED

rs perpetrated by paganism, its 3. h. maudsler: bodj/ and mind; icct on 'hie limits of philoaophioj. inquiry' 4. boaton smidaji henoii, november 5. 1876. 5. see tbe adf-glc^ification of the present pope in tlie work entitled. syttckti tf pope fiut ix, by don puqtuue di pnodicii; ud the funotu pamphlet of umt nune by the rt. hon. w. b. guditonc (reriewed in hit boma and ou n tetm fodumw m sdigion: london, 1875. the latt t qnotet from the work nuned tfa ft^wins len- tcdm pronounced by the pcqie "my wiih is thkt all govemmentj ifaouid kdow that 1 am speaking in this itrain. and i have ikt right to speak, nii man &m nathan tiu prophet tn datid the kaig^ and a great deal more tton ambroea had la th odotiiu\ digitizecoy google pagan phallicish in chbistian 5yub0i5 s phallic worship, tfaaumaturgi

y of elephanta, the round tower of bhagalpur, the minarets of islam either rounded or pointed are the originals of the campanile column of san marco at venice, of rochester cathedral, and of the modem duomo of milan. ah of these steeples, tur^ rets, domes, and christian temples are the reproductions of the primitive idea of the liaot, the upright phallus "the westem tower of st. paul's cathedral, london" saya the author of the roncnidana "is one of the double liihoi placed always in front of every temple. christian as well as heathen' moreover, in all christian churches "particularly in prot- estant churches, where they figure most conspicuou, the two tables of stone of the mosaic dispensation ore placed over the altar, side by side, as a united stone, the tops of which are rounded. the ri

insanity" he says that it is not possible that the spirits "teach either an exact science, because they are lying demons, or a useful science, because the character of the word of satan, like satan himself, b sterile" he warns his dear 0. don pmquale di pnncuda: diteorti id sommo ponufiee pio ix. i, p. 341. 10. w. b. glmdrtone: ronu aad iht nemti fomon* in bd^ioit, p. im(^wechea td pope piui dc: london, 1s75. digitizecoy google 8 isis unveiled couaborateara that "the writings in favor of spiritiialism are under the ban; and he advises them to let it be known that" to frequent spiritual circles with the intention of accepting the doctrine, is to apostatize from the holy church, and assume the risk of excommunication; finally, says he "publish the fact that the teaching of no spirit should

f purification in the sun" which sun, with its sphere, he more- tormer t ajtd mjmn fire "die compodtioii of the imtter conqirimt au, i tbe 'condatiod of foroee' heat, flvne, eiectridty, tp_ tti* it the spirit at fire. hie differenoe is purety blchemkal. 19. cf. geaenhu: a bdrrae and englia lericon, i. r 'oulam' 30. joho tiuotmo: sermm 35. 21. cf. toinm swinden: inqutrf into tht n^mmd plant t4 em: london, 1727. 22. bemtation. xvi. 8.9. digitizecoy google augustine's geocentric hell 13 over locates in the middle of the universe" the allegoiy having a double meaning: 1. symbolically, the central, spiritual sun, the su heme deity. arrived at this region every soul becomes purified of its sins, and unites itself forever with its spirit, having previously suffered throughout all the lower sphere

policy to make appear of diabolical origin. unfortunately, in manifesting itself, this force invariably tends to upset such a belief by the ridiculous discrepancy it presents between the alleged cause 23. ariatotle meatioiu ^rthagonuu who placed the iphere of fire id the nm, and named it jupilar'i priton. see de eotio, lib. ii. 24. aogiut: tht chg tf god, zzi, svii; orig: di jime, i, vi^ p. 289: london. 1831. 26. swinden: op eu^ p. 75. digitizecoy google 14 isis unveiled and the effects. if the clergy have not over-estimated the real power of the 'arch-enemy of god' it must be confessed that he takes mighty precautions against being recognised as the' prince of darkness' who aims at our souls. if modem 'spirits' are devils at all, as preached by the clergy, then they can only be those "po


ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

e !cb, google digilizocb, google digilizocb, google digilizocb, google digilizocb, google i digilizocb, gooesby the same author the golden dawn the tree of life the middle pillar the philosopher's stone the eye in the triangle a garden of pomegranates in this series how to make and use talismans a practical guide to geomantic divination by israel regardie the aquarian press 37/38 margaret street, london, w.e first published june 1972 israel regardie 1972 contents introduction 1. the gcomantic symbols 2. method 3. the judge and two witnesses 4. the question 5. the i louse 6. the presiding genius 7. summary of divining process 8. an example paqc 7 11 20 33 3g 39 42 50 isbn 0 85030 094 0 hardback) isbn 0 85030 095 9 (paperback) typeset in great britain by specialised offset services ltd, live


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

stamina to adventure into these realms and endure the outer hardships and personal crises that have been reported by or observed of many shamans as they act as bridges between the worlds. question 10: the idea of solar feeding or surya-yoga is all well and good but what about when we live in places where there is minimal sun and also maximum pollution that screens out beneficial pranic rays? like london for example? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 102 answer q10: this is precisely why i feel that solar feeding principles alone are insufficient to sustain the divine nutrition flow and that to do this we have to feed from the central sun s energy that flows through our lower tan tien. as in chapter 7. also all successful solar feeders that i have met

as desired by you, i am sending answers and notes on your questions. my credentials (1) hon. neuro-physician to his excellency governor of gujarat (2) president: assoc. of physicians of ahmedabad 97- 98 (3) hon. associate prof. of neurology at k.m. school of pgmr and nhl. mmc (4) hon. neurologist: v.s. general hospital, ahmedabad (5) panel neurologist: isro, prl, nid (6) fellowship at houston and london on stroke and parkinsonism (7) writer of books (a) epilepsy (b) the disease of brain and nervous system (8) lectures on stress, religion and other spiritual aspects at different parts of world. 1. firstly, what led you into this field (of studying chi or pranic nourishment) answer: nature. i had an opportunity to monitor prolonged fasting as per the jain religious method of shri hrm for 411


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

alismans of the primeval philosophers second edition revised, corrected, and considerably enlarged by hargrave jennings author of the indian religions; or, results of the mysterious buddhism; curious things of the outside world; live lights or dead lights (altar or talbe; one of the thirty; the obelisk (its origin, history, and purpose, etc, etc. illustrated by upwards of three hundred engravings london chatto and windus, piccadilly 1879 [the right of translation is reserved] first published london: john hotton, 1870. second edition, london: chatto and windus, 1879. this electronic text issued by celepha s press, leeds, 2003. this work is in the public domain. vnto the very points and prickes, here are to be found great misteries. nicholas flammel, 1399. quod sit castellum in quo fratres d

l, i believe, for an author to dedicate a book to his publisher; but the unflagging industry of mr. hotten, in his double capacity of author and bookseller, has always surprised me, and as some testimony to this activity, and to the fact that he has found or made time to write or edit some seven-and-twenty different works, i have, without asking his permission, much pleasure in penning the above. london, january 1st, 1870. preface to the present edition he authors of this important book such must obviously be the fact of any work speaking with authority in regard of that extraordinary brotherhood, the rosicrucians feel assured that it will only be necessary to penetrate but to the extent of two or three pages therein, to secure vivid curiousity and attention. the producers particularly in

and physician (1486 1535; john baptist van helmont, a remarkable chemist and physician (1577 1644; dr. henry more (1614 1687; and lasty and chiefly (in regard of whom this whole book is but the translation and exposition of his highly-prized and very scarce works, our own countryman* robert flood or fludd (robertus de fluctibus, the famous physician and philosopher (1574 1637. hargrave jennings. london, april 6th, 1879* in regard to the value and rarity of roburt fludd s books, it may be mentioned that isaac d israeli says that forty and seventy pounds were given for a single volume abroad in his time such was the curiousity concerning them. at the present time the value of these books has greatly increased. fludd s volumes, and any of the early editions of jacob boehmen s books, are wort

tus de fluctibus, who lived in the times of james the first and charles the first. our final remarks shall be those of a very famous brother of the r.c, writing under the date of 1653: i will now close up, saith he, with the doxology of a most excellent, renowned philocryphus: soli deo laus et potentia! amen in mercurio, qui pedibus licet carens decurrit aqua, et metallice universaliter operatur. london, january 20th, 1870. contents. chapter the first. page. critics of the rosicrucians criticised. 1 chapter the second. singular adventure in staffordshire. 5 chapter the third. insufficientcy of worldy objects. 13 chapter the fourth. the hermetic philosophers. 19 chapter the fifth. an historical adventure. 27 chapter the sixth. the hermetic brethren. 32 chapter the seventh. mythic history of

be seen. the account of the signor gualdi will also be met with in les memoires historiques for the year 1687, tome i. p. 365. the chief particulars of our own narrative are extracted from an old book in our collection treating of well-attested relations of the sages, and of life protracted by their art for several centuries: hermippus redivivus; or, the sage s triumph over old age and the grave. london, second edition, much enlarged. printed for j. nourse, at the lamb, against catherine street in the strand, in the year 1749" signor gualdi. 31 and thus much for the history of signor gualdi, who was suspected to be a rosicrucian. we shall have further interesting notices of these unaccountable people as we proceed. the egyptian eve trampling the dragon. the labarum. chapter the sixth. the


JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

used the title in correspondence, nor on the covers or title pages of his four books. very likely jessup was never actually awarded the degree. apparently, his thesis consisted of a report on his research program which (again according to the book jacket) resulted in several thousand discoveries of physical double-stars which are now catalogued in the memoirs of the royal astronomical society of london. the short biography also lists other important research activities by jessup. it indicates that he was assigned by the united state department of agriculture to study the sources of crude rubber in the headwaters of the amazon, though no date is given. he made archeological studies of the maya in the jungles of central america for the carnegie institute of washington. without identifying t

y were reported to have made some discoveries far in advance of the atomic research. one of their reported accomplishments was said to be a method of freezing large areas of ground to subzero temperatures, killing everything therein. if that is so then they also have a heat generator all in one if this is like to what i'm thinking about, in principle. the reporting agency, intelligence digest, of london, has proved remarkably accurate in many instances, as for example their prediction in november, 1948 of the explosion of a russian atom bomb which did actually occur during the following august, within two months of the time predicted. this is not to say that the ufo's are definitely russian. but it does appear that russia has had something during the postwar years, which was worth some ver

ng, fell to the ground. 49 1844: a block of ice weighting eleven pounds fell at cette, france, in october. 1849: an irregular-shaped mass of ice fell at ord, scotland, in august "after an extraordinary peal of thunder" it was said that this was homogenous ice, except in a small part, which looked like congealed hailstones. the mass was about twenty feet in circumference. the story, as told in the london times, august 14, 1849, is that, upon the evening of august 13, 1849, after a loud peal of thunder, a mass of ice, said to have a circumference of twenty feet, has fallen upon the estate of mr. moffat, of balvullich, rosshire. it was said that this object fell alone, without hailstone. 1851: ice the size of pumpkins fell in gunfalore, india, on may 22. 1851: masses of ice, each piece about

new hampshire, august 13. 1853: masses or irregularly shaped piece of ice fell at pouen, france, on july 5. they were about the size of a hand and described as looking as if all had been broken from one enormous block of ice. 1854: at pourhundur, india, december 11, flat pieces of ice, many of them weighing several pounds each, fell from the sky. they are described as large "ice-flakes" 1857: the london times of august 4 reported that a block of ice, described as "pure" ice, weighing twenty-five pounds, had been found in the meadow of mr. warner, of cricklewood. there had been a storm the day before. as in some of our other instances, no one saw this object fall from the sky. 1860: january 14, in a thunderstorm pieces of ice fell on captain blackiston's vessel "it was not hail, but irregul

in alabama, though somebody said he knew of such eels in the pacific ocean. there were piles of eels in the street, and farmers came with carts and took them away to use for fertilizer. 1892: a yellow cloud appeared over paderborn, germany, and a torrential rain fell from the cloud in which there were hundreds of mussels. 1921: innumerable little frogs appeared in the streets of northern part of london during a thunderstorm on august 17. a thorough search of newspapers of the day indicated no whirlwinds or storms, nothing but frogs! 1922: toads dropped for two days at chalon-sur saone, france. 1924: a shower of red objects fell, with snow, at halmstead, sweden, on january 3. they were red worms varying from one to four inches in length. 1925: mr. c.j. grewar reported, on march 21, from ui


K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

battersby, man outside himself. j.h. brennan, astral doorways. robert crookall, the techniques of astral projection. denning and phillips, the llewellyn practical guide to astral projection. oliver fox, astral projection. gavin& yvonne frost, astral travel. celia green, out-of-the-body experiences. richard a. greene, the handbook of astral projection. herbert greenhouse, the astral journey. jack london, star rover (historical occult novel. janet mitchell, out of body experiences. robert monroe, journeys out of the body. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 35 robert e. moser, mental and astral projection. muldoon and carrington, the projection of the astral body. ophiel, the art and practice of astral projection. a.e. powell, the astral body. d. scott rogo, leaving


KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

sserstrom s comments in between muslim and jew: the problem of symbiosis under early islam (princeton: princeton university press, 1995, pages 126-133. further, refer to wolfson s summary, sefer yetzirah: linguistic mysticism and cosmological speculation, which is a section of jewish mysticism: a philosophical overview, in history of jewish philosophy, edited by daniel h. frank and oliver leaman (london new york: routledge, 1997. don karr, 1991, 1994; updated 2001-7. email: dk0618@yahoo.com all rights reserved. license to copy this publication is intended for personal use only. paper copies may be made for personal use. with the above exception, no part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, without p

made a case to fully concur until relatively recently (i.e, until kaplan [1990; see below, page 13. kalisch translated what appears to be the long version* the work is free of any sort of occult agenda a feature which plagues many of the versions discussed hereafter. a translation of sy was published in 1883 (2nd edition, 1886) in alfred edersheim s ambitious life and times of jesus the messiah (london and bombay: longmans/green and company, 2 volumes; reprinted in recent years as a single volume by several publishers: wm. b. eerdmans publishing co, 1943 through 1981; macdonald publishing and world bible publishing company in 1994; hendrickson publishers in 1993 and 1997. the translation appears in appendix v, 4. after a perfunctory description of kabbalah, which concludes, the book yetsi

for instance, omits the predominations of the letters from chapter 4. the notes and additions are more helpful than intrusive, and where he is unsure, edersheim nobly places a question mark next to his variant renderings. westcott, william wynn. sepher yetzirah. the book of formation and the thirty-two paths of wisdom, translated from the hebrew. bath: robert h. fryar, 1887; 2nd revised edition: london: theosophical publishing society, 1893; 3rd edition: london: j. m. watkins, 1911; reprinted new york: samuel weiser, 1975; reprinted san diego: wizards bookshelf, 1990 (this edition adds notes from mme blavatsky s works. fourth revised edition, with hebrew text: volume 3 of darcy kuntz golden dawn studies series (edmonds: holmes publishing group, 1996. westcott s sy is also included in the

afford his treatment of sy a certain pedigree at least in the eyes of those who involve themselves with golden dawn teachings and literature thus, it has been reprinted far more often than any other version (and appears at a large number of sites on the internet; see part 4 below. papus [gerard encausse. the qabalah: secret tradition of the west. french original, paris: 1892. english translation, london and new york: thorsons and samuel weiser, 1977. even though the original was french, papus work is included here because it offers an sy translation (of sorts) by an influential occultist which has been circulating in english for some time. unfortunately, one finds papus treatment of sy (pp. 203-48 in the weiser edition) in the midst of a pseudo-scholarly mess. the entire book is a confusio

he next one reviewed here (that of work of the chariot, 1971, there is a lapse of over forty years. falling between are two translations, neither of which have i seen: doreal, dr. m. sepher yetzirah. the book of creation. a verse by verse analysis. denver: brotherhood of the white temple, 1941. listed in sheila spector s jewish mysticism: an annotated bibliography of kabbalah in english (new york/london: garland publishing, inc, 1984) under the history of kabbalah, f. merkabah mysticism and jewish gnosticism; doreal= f15) raskin, saul. kabbalah in word and image, with the book of creation and from the zohar. new york, academy photo offset, inc, 1952* listed in aryeh kaplan s sefer yetzirah [discussed below] under translations/ english; and in spector s bibliography, where it is listed twic


KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

meridian books, 1958. schwartz, dov. gfrom theurgy to magic: sacrifice in the circle of nahmanides and his interpreters, h= chapter three) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol 20 (leiden- boston: brill, 2005. shulman, yaacov dovid. the ramban: the story of rabbi moshe ben nachman. new york. london. jerusalem: c. i. s. publishers, 1993. stern, josef. problems and parables of law: maimonides and nahmanides on reasons for the commandments (ta famei ha-mitzvot. albany: state university of new york press, 1998. twersky, isadore (ed. rabbi moses nahmanides (ramban: explorations of his religious and literary virtuosity. cambridge: harvard university press, 1983. wolfson, elliot. gby way of

cherub press, 2008. gabraham abulafia and menahem ben benjamin in rome: the beginnings of kabbalah in italy, h in the jews of italy: memory and identity, edited by barbara garvin and bernard cooperman (bethesda: university press of maryland, 2000. gabraham abulafia and unio mystica, h in studies in medieval jewish history and literature iii, edited by isadore twersky and jay m. harris (cambridge. london: harvard university press, 2000. 20081 10. gabulafia fs secrets of the guide: a linguistic turn, h in perspectives on jewish thought and mysticism, edited by a. l. ivry, e. wolfson, and a. arkush (amsterdam: harwood academic publishers, 1998. gthe contribution of abraham abulafia fs kabbalah to the understanding of jewish mysticism, h in gershom scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism 5

edited by r. a. herrera (new york: peter lang publishing, inc, 1993. avraham ben alexander of cologne. kether shem tov: the krown of the good name [spain, 13th century. belize city: providence university, 2006. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. cohen, seymour. the holy letter. a study in jewish sexual morality (translation of iggeret ha- kodesh) new york: ktav, 1973; rpt. northvale/london: jason aronson inc, 1993. dan, joseph. ggershom scholem fs reconstruction of early kabbalah, h in modern judaism, vol.5, no. 1 (1985; and in gershom scholem [modern critical views, edited by harold bloom (new york. new haven. philadelphia: chelsea house publishers, 1987. gershom scholem and the mystical dimension of jewish history: chapter 6. gthe early kabbalah h and chapter 7. gfrom geron

ewish thought and mysticism, edited by alfred l. ivry, elliot r. wolfson, and allan arkush (amsterdam: harwood academic publishers, 1998; also in dan fs jmiii. fenton, paul. gtraces of m..eh ibn eezra fs ear.g.t ha-b.sem in the writings of the early qabbalists of the spanish school, h in studies in medieval jewish history and literature iii, edited by isadore twersky and jay m. harris (cambridge. london: harvard university press, 2000. garb, yoni. gkinds of power: rabbinic texts and the kabbalah, f in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 6, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2001. gottlieb, efraim. abstract of gthe significance of the story of creation in the interpretations of the early cabbalists, h in tarbiz, vol. 37, no. 3 (march 19

h a forward by harold bloom. los angeles: cherub press, 2005. 20081 13. gjewish mysticism among the jews of arab/moslem lands, h in the journal for the study of sephardic and mizrahi jewry, edited by zion zohar (february 2007; on-line at http//sephardic.fiu.edu/journal/jssmjinsidecover.htm. gkabbalah and elites in thirteenth-century spain, h in mediterranean historical review, volume 9, number 1 (london: frank cass [tel aviv university, 1994. gmaimonides f guide of the perplexed and the kabbalah, h in jewish history, volume 18, nos. 2-3: commemorating the eight hundredth anniversary of maimonides death (dordrecht: kluwer academic publishers, 2004. messianic mystics. new haven: yale university press, 1998: chapter three. gconcepts of messiah in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries: theos


LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

reached the degree where abraham stood, or anyone, they see and know what abraham saw and knew. for this reason they know what abraham would say, and likewise in all the sayings of our sages when they interpreted the verses of the torah. all that was because they too attained the degree, and each degree in spirituality is a reality. everyone sees the reality, as all those who come to the city of london in england see what is in the city and what is said in the city. baal hasulam, shamati, article 98 spirituality is that which will never be lost. pa r t i i: t h e e s s e n c e o f t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 88 in addition to the ability to move in time, kabbalists discover other forces in reality. it is no coincidence that the legends speak of ghosts, demons, and angels. even t


LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

is not just another group of people, but people who are going to study and understand the spiritual world together. i, on my part, promise that you ll get everything my regular students get. we ll begin straight from the most important texts. i will prepare and present them to you along with the drawings and the video and audio lessons. k a b b a l a h i n e n g l a n d q: i m writing to you from london. right now, it is impossible for me to study kabbalah in israel. do you know of anyone in london who can help me get started? as i understand it, without a genuine kabbalist teacher and a group, i cannot make progress. a: you have all our material on the site, lots of books and direct contact with us. take the opportunity that you have and go ahead. for the time being, the creator has given


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

pyramid inch, but in france the decimal system was adopted. there they have the metre, which was intended to be one ten-millionth part of a quadrant of the earth, measured over the surface from the pole to the equator. later they discovered that this measure was not perfectly accurate, so a metre is now a conventional length standardized by a bar kept in paris, just as a standard yard is kept in london. 550. scientific knowledge in that ancient land was in some respects fully as advanced as our own indeed even more advanced than was ours until very recently. the mysteries included a thorough and liberal education, and especial stress seems to have been laid upon chemistry, astronomy and geodesy. in the very early ages when the great pyramid, the house of light, was built, a vast amount of


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

y secrets peculiar to the degree(*history of the lodge of edinburgh. d. murray-lyon, p. 10) as the years passed by more and more non-operatives were admitted into the scottish lodges, until the speculative element entirely predominated. 573. english minutes 574. an indication of the secret transmission of speculative masonry is found in the lodge of the acception attached to the masons company of london, whose records go back to 1356(*gould. concise history, p. 105) we first hear of that lodge in 1620-21, when it was clearly a body distinct from the company, for the king s master mason, nicholas stone, though master of the company in 1633, and again in 1634, was not enrolled among the accepted masons until 1639(*gould. concise history, p. 111) persons not belonging to the company were also

gible for admission, although from them a higher fee was demanded for the privilege of initiation. elias ashmole, the celebrated student of alchemy, who collected certain texts upon this abstruse science in his theatrum chemicum britannicum, was initiated into a non-operative lodge at warrington in lancashire in 1646(*ibid, p. 112) in 1682 he received a summons to attend a lodge at masons hall in london- which was almost certainly the acception- and was present at the initiation of six candidates, two of whom were not members of the masons company(*ibid, p. 116) 575. elias ashmole has sometimes been cited as the real founder of speculative masonry, and also as a bro. of the rosy cross; the latter suggestion is possible, although no evidence exists upon the point, but the former cannot of c

ding of the premier grand lodge of the world occurs in the second edition of dr. anderson s constitutions, published in 1738. no minute of grand lodge itself has been traced before the year 1723(*gould. concise history, p. 204) the following is part of the account therein given of this important event in the history of craft masonry: 591. after the rebellion was over, a.d. 1716, the few lodges at london. thought fit to cement under a grand master as the centre of union and harmony, viz, the lodges that met, 2 at the goose and gridiron ale-house in st. paul s church-yard. 3 at the crown ale-house in parker s lane, near drury-lane. 4 at the apple-tree tavern in charles street, covent garden. 5 at the rummer and grapes tavern in channel-row, westminster. 592. they and some old brothers met at

print or manuscript to which a date can be assigned (1723(*gould. concise history, p. 223) 608. it seems probable that the original workings may have been compressed into two degrees, and the subsequent division into three degrees may well have been a rearrangement of the material in accordance with ancient tradition. evidence for the working of three grades of masonry occurs as early as 1725 in london in the transactions of the philo-musicae et architecturae societas in which certain brethren are recorded as regularly passed masters, regularly passed fellow crafts and regularly passed fellow craft and master, although it is not clearly known exactly what took place(*ibid, p. 228) by 1738 the procedure in the lodges seems to have been generally similar to that known among us to-day. 609

in greater fullness, as we shall see in connection with the schism of the antients. but although the grand lodge was inaugurated humbly enough, it soon began to attract attention under the duke of montague, and its success as a movement was immediately established. 613. the succession of i.m.s 614. the succession of i.m.s was preserved under the new dispensation, although there is little trace in london of a definite degree in the sense of ritual working. such a degree was part of the authorized working of the ancients in 1751, though it was not adopted by the moderns until 1810(*gould. concise history, p. 225) the actual power, however, was transmitted by the act of installation which forms the essential part of the sacrament, and we learn from the manner of constituting a new lodge accor


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

kies without the milk that should invariably (according to our cultural tradition) accompany such consumption. the camera fades from the commercial s protagonist as flaming letters proclaim the message, got milk? viewers are then advised to go out and stock up while they still have the chance! see also humor for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. ahriman ahriman (or angra mainyu) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angels, and the god of darknes

s, the results of which are reported in phantasms of the living (1886, and the 1889 census of hallucinations, about apparitional experiences of either the living or the dead. similar censuses were done in france, germany, and the united states. for further reading: cavendish, richard. the encyclopedia of the unexplained. new york:mcgraw-hill, 1967. green, celia, and charles mccreery. apparitions. london: hamish hamilton, 1975. gurney, edmund, f.w. h.myers, and frank podmore. phantasms of the living. 1886. london: kegan paul, trench, trubner& co, 1918. myers, frederic w. h.human personality and its survival of bodily death. vols. 1 and 2. 1903.new ed.new york: longman s, green& co, 1954. stevenson, ian. the contribution of apparitions to the evidence for survival. journal of the american so

london: kegan paul, trench, trubner& co, 1918. myers, frederic w. h.human personality and its survival of bodily death. vols. 1 and 2. 1903.new ed.new york: longman s, green& co, 1954. stevenson, ian. the contribution of apparitions to the evidence for survival. journal of the american society for psychical research 76, no. 4 (october 1982: 341 356. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. 1943. rev. 1953. london: society for psychical research, 1973. appolion appolion (also appolyon and apollyon, means destroyer. he is the angel of hell s bottomless pit. as described in revelation (9:1 11 and 20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their foreh

house publishers, 1988. magill, frank n, ed.masterpieces ofworld philosophy. new york: harpercollins, 1990. maritan, jacques. the sin of the angel. an essay on a re-interpretation of some thomistic positions. westminster,maryland: newman press, 1959. pegis, anton c. basic writings of saint thomas aquinas. new york: random house, 1945. tugwell, simon. human immortality and the redemption of death. london: darton, longman and todd, 1990. aquino, michael a. michael aquino (b. october 16, 1946, founder of the temple of set, was born in san francisco, california. after earning a b.a (1968) in political science from the university of california, santa barbara, he was commissioned in the army as a special operations officer (intelligence, special forces, psychological operations, civil affairs, a

ecided in favor of judas priest and their record label. a similar case was brought against ozzy osbourne of black sabbath fame in 1991 with similar results. see also heavy metal music for further reading: aranza, jacob. backward masking unmasked: backward satanic messages of satan exposed. shreveport, la: huntington house, 1983. baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. richardson, james t. satanism in the courts: from murder to heavy metal. in james t. richardson, joel best, and david g. bromley, eds. the satanism scare. new york: aldine de gruyter, 1991. baphomet (sigil of baphomet) in the literature and imagery predating the founding of the church of satan in 1966, satanism is denoted by inverted crosses or crucifixes and blasphemous paro


LIBER 141

he lion, the snake, and the mountain [of these is discourse in our epistle de natura deorum] xxi valediction now therefore all is said, most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious and most dear brother. in the name of the secret master hail and fare well. given from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains this day of jupiter an x sol in 0 libra 35'21" luna in sagittarius 28'6" valley of london* addenda (the following occurs on a loose page in the japanese vellum bound note-book in which de arte magica was written) man is god therefore can create spirits by ceremonial masturbation on talismans as god first did. to be done peri ton broton tais abrotais erotos "o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother" 1. great adepts babalon- nuit. 2. isis- venus- aphrodite


LIBER CHANOKH

us attribution: heptameron: seu elementa magica. in agrippa von nettesheim, heinrich cornelius (spurious attrib) de occulta philosophia, seu de c remoniis magicis (marburg, 1559; reprinted in agrippa, opera, vol. i (lyons, n.d (ca. 1600; english translation as heptameron, or elements of magick by robert turner in henry cornelius agrippa s fourth book of occult philosophy and of geomancy &c &c &c, london, 1655. agrippa von nettesheim, heinrich cornelius (1992: three books of occult philosophy. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. english translation of de occulta philosophia libri tres, cologne: 1533. crowley, aleister: liber xxx rum vel s culi sub figur cdxviii, being of the angels of the thirty thyrs the vision and the voice (also cited as .the vision and the voice. or .liber 418. in equ

ns seem generally more reliable than james. compendium heptarchia mystica. bl add. ms. 36,674. a variant and apparently earlier digest of the heptarchic system of planetary magick, including material not in sloane 3191. turner (1983) incorporates material from this (ed. meric casaubon, 1659) a true and faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between dr. john dee and some spirits &c &c &c. london. reprinted london: askin, 1974; new york: magickal childe, 1992. a typeset of dee.s spirit diaries from may 1583 to may 1587 (with a brief fragment from 1607. also cited as .casaubon, true relation or tfr. the ms. of these diaries is bl cotton appendix xlvi (a.k.a. royal appendix xlvi, sloane ms. 5007. denning, melita& phillips, oswald (1986: mysteria magica (the magical philosophy, vol. 3

swald (1986: mysteria magica (the magical philosophy, vol. 3. st paul mn: llewellyn. revised 2nd edition; originally published st paul mn: llewellyn, 1983. james, geoffrey (1984; ed/ trans: enochian evocation of doctor john dee, gillette, nj: heptangle. reprinted as enochian magick of doctor john dee. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications, 1994. laycock, donald (1978: complete enochian dictionary. london, askin. reprinted new york: samuel weiser, 1994. regardie, francis israel (1984; ed: the complete golden dawn system of magic. las vegas: falcon press (1989; ed: the golden dawn. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. revised 6th edition; originally published chicago: aries press (4 vols, 1937-40. rowe, ben: enochian magick reference. revision 1.0, 1998. web-published. the copy previously li


LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

e how well off he really was in the latter respect! he was living in comfort in a kensington flat with every convenience of civilization; a few years later he was glad to do asana and perform his meditations out in the rain, clad in pyjamas, because his tiny tent in british columbia was too small to allow of work inside. but we digress. at this point his record breaks off abruptly. he remained in london until may of 1910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with his instruction paper, the equinox, and the equinox 134 a few occult books, he sailed for canada, alone, to start again in new and unploughed fields. section iii july 25, 1910, to april 30, 1911 the next entry in his diary is dated july 25th, 1910. it is a general confession

ctober 13th, 1912, when he finished the retirement, and march 2nd, 1913, when he again began to keep a regular summary of his work. on that date he writes: during the last few days some important events have taken place. first however i must mention that i have heard nothing from frater p.a. since the retirement except a p.c. to say that he had received my record. on. i received a letter dated in london, jan. 10th, from the chancellor of a\a, asking the results of my work since i became a probationer. answered same on jan. 26th, and was surprised and pleased on feb. 26th, to receive a reply passing me to the grade of neophyte, followed by the necessary documents. answered this on feb. 28th. this letter from the chancellor of a\a\ passing frater v.i.o. to the grade of neophyte, contained th


LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

s to a scan of the original printing (the original paper size was probably about large crown quarto or letter rather than a4. i have not seen any copies with the seals in place, nor have i seen any copies of the original printings of the tasks or other oaths, though it appears the task of each grade was printed on the reverse side of each sheet from the oath the robe. during the equinox period, a london robemaker called william northam was (according to advertisments in the equinox) entrusted with the manufacture of robes and other ceremonial apparel for the a a according to various extant contemporary photographs and descriptions, the robe of a probationer was a white tau robe with no hood. on the breast is an upright pentagram; on the back a hexgram consisting of an ascending red triangl


LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than

ised any of the surroundings. it always seems to me that i get an intuition of the direction and length of line a (scott.s to haggerston bee-line; in spite of any winding, it would make little odds if i went via poplar, another intuition of line b (haggerston to maida vale, and obtained my line c (back to scott.s) by .subliminal trigonometry. in this example i am assuming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god.s good earth. a seven-foot tent and the st

es, weather, and so on, and comparing them with the curve of mystic enthusiasm and attainment. through it is perhaps true that perfect health and bien-etre are the bases of any true trance or rapture, it seems unlikely that mere exuberance of the former can excite the latter. in other words there is probably some first matter of the work which is not anything we know of as bodily. on my return to london, i must certainly put the matter before 1 [vide .liber cordis cincti serpente. t.s] liber dccclx 58 more experienced mathematicians, and if possible, get a graphic analysis of the kind indicated] 9.20. how difficult and expensive it is to get drunk, when one is doing magic! nothing exhilarates or otherwise affects one. oh, the pathos and tragedy of those lines: come where the booze is cheap

.and perceived that it would be impossible. i am so far into this operation that pausing to cast one last glance back o.er the safe road..twas gone! 10.08. i must come out of it either an adept or a maniac. thank the lord for that! it saves trouble. 10.20. undressed and robed. will do an aspiration in the hanged man position, hoping to feel rested and fit by midnight. the incense has arrived from london; and i feel its magical effects most favourable. o creature of incense! i conjure thee by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever as the balance of righteousness and truth, that thou comfort and exalt my soul with thy sweet perfume, that i may be utterly devoted to this work of the invocation of my lord adonai, that i may fully attain thereto, beholding him fa


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

y assumes the sexual form, and culminates, if allowed to do so, in shameless masturbation or indecent advances. but this is a natural corollary of the proposition that married englishwomen are usually unacquainted with sexual satisfaction. their desires are constantly stimulated by brutal and ignorant husbands, and never gratified. this fact again account for the amazing prevalence of sapphism in london society. energized enthusiasm 13 the hindus warn their pupils against the dangers of breathing exercises. indeed the slightest laxness in moral or physical tissues may cause the energy accumulated by the practice to discharge itself by involuntary emission. i have known this happen in my own experience. it is then of the utmost importance to realize that the relief of tension is to be found


LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

, and in the radically left hand path approach to the use of deities in invocation. this level of work places the paradigmal pirate beyond the psychonomicon model, and connects to the theme of pragmatic exploration of working methods that are based on new models of magical group consciousness. this is a book of skills that you can use to take yourself to wherever you will. dave lee, may 2001 c.e, london, england liber lll introduction, lucid dreaming, gnosis, weapons/tools, rituals, and metamorphosis. introduction the magical standard for the iot neophyte is a continuation of the work started in liber mmm, and prepares the neophyte to work with liber kkk and the 2 syllabus. liber lll is broken down into five subsections, each one covering an aspect of magical practice begun in liber mmm. r


LIBER LVII

rse as the sphere of fortune.the samsara-cakkram, where karma, which fools call chance, rules. 400 is the total number of the sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 10 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and 55 [the canon: an exposition of the pagan mystery perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the arts; by william stirling. first published anonymously, london: elkin matthews, 1897] 38 liber lviii assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta .the. emphatic, meaning .essence of. for a and t are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as and are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote (l


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

tory. thornton, ethelred, rev. history of the jesuits waite, a. e. the real history of the rosicrucians. wolseley, ld. marlborough. the above works and many others of less importance were carefully consulted by the author before passing these lines for the press. their substanital accuracy is further guaranteed by the professors of history at cambridge, oxford, berlin, harvard, paris, moscow, and london. 366. shot his chandra.56.anglic, shot the moon. 388. the subtle devilish omission.87.but what are we to say of christian dialectitians who quote .all things work together for good. out of its context, and call this verse .christian optimism. see caird.s .hegel. hegel knew how to defend himself, though. as goethe wrote of him. they thought the master too inclined to fuss and finick. the stu

.work up from his appreciation of the .soul of osiris. to that loftier and wider work of the human imagina-tion, the appreciation of the sporting times. mr chesterton thinks it funny that i should call upon .shu. has he forgotten that the christian god may be most suitably invoked by the name .yah? i should be sorry if god were to mistake his religious enthusiasms for the derisive ribaldry of the london .gamin. similar remarks apply to .el. and other hebrai-christian deities. this note is hardly intelligible without the review referred to. i therefore reprint the* sacred books. portion thereof which is germane to my matter from the daily news, june 18, 1901. to the side of a mind concerned with idle merriment (sic) there is certainly something a little funny in mr. crowley.s passionate dev


LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

he blank wall of mystery which will confront him. 15. thus also following is it said, and we deny it not: at last automatically his reason will take up the practice, sua sponte,12 and he shall have no rest therefrom. 9 [milindapanha; one complete and one near-complete english translation have been published; the former (as milinda fs questions) by i.b. horner for the pali text society (first pub. london: luzac, 1964, since reprinted, the latter by t.w. rhys davis in the sacred books of the east series (s.b.e. xxxv& xxxvi, oxford, 1891, 1894, since reprinted] 10 [these are mostly found in the abhidhamma pitaka, the third great division of the therevada buddhist canon. english translations of most of the books of the abhidhamma have been issued by the pali text society and can be found in ac

books of the east series (s.b.e. xxxv& xxxvi, oxford, 1891, 1894, since reprinted] 10 [these are mostly found in the abhidhamma pitaka, the third great division of the therevada buddhist canon. english translations of most of the books of the abhidhamma have been issued by the pali text society and can be found in academic libraries] 11 [john neville keynes, studies and exercises in formal logic; london and new york, macmillan, 1884; second edition 1887] 12 [lat, gof its own accord. h] svb figvra cdlxxiv 3 16. then will all phenomena which present themselves to him appear meaningless and disconnected, and his own ego will break up into a series of impressions having no relation one with the other, or with any other thing. 17. let this state then become so acute that it is in truth insanity


LIBER SAMEKH

e eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel gliber samekh h first published as appendix iv of magick in theory and practice paris: lecram press, 1930 corrected reprint in magick: book 4 parts i-iv york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1994 gliber viii h first published as part of gliber xxx arum vel saculi, the vision and the voice h in equinox i (5) london 1911 this electronic editon prepared by frater t.s. and issued by celephais press (somewhere beyond the tanarian hills) 2003 last revised and correct 07.07.2004. please report errors to dancingstar93@hotmail.com text of crowley material c ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york ny 10116 u.s.a. liber samekh thevrgia g o e t i a s v m m a (congressvs cvm damone) svb figvra dccc official pu

he british museum (p. lond. 46, a.k.a. pgm v. the original is titled gstele of jeu the hieroglyphist (or gpainter h) h (sthlh tou fieou tou zwgrafou; it is also popularly known as the gheadless one h or gbornless one h ritual, although the headless one or headless daimon (d kefaloj daimon) is also invoked in a number of other extant greek magical papyri. a transcription and english translation of london papyrus 46 was published in 1852 by charles wycliffe godwin (fragment of a graco-egyptian work upon magic. a modern english translation of the gstele of jeu h by d.e. aune can be found in betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation. an intermediate version of the ritual was worked up by someone, possibly allan bennett, perhaps based on godwin fs publication, and published under the ti

c. h in book 4, part iii, appendix iv; reprinted (minus point iii) in gems from the equinox; reprinted in duquette, magick of thelema. 860. gjohn st. john. h in equinox i (1) and aleister crowley and the practice of the magical diary. b. published books, essays, etc. abraham ben simeon of worms (attrib: the book of the sacred magic of abra- melin the mage (trans& ed. by s.l. gmacgregor h mathers. london: privately published, 1898; reprinted new york: dover, 1975; wellingborough: aquarian, 1976; kila, montana: kessinger, 1992. betz, hans dieter (ed: the greek magical papyri in translation, including the demotic spells; volume 1: texts. chicago: university of chicago press, 1986, 1992 [chaldaan oracles: the chaldaan oracles attributed to zoroaster, ed. gs.a. h (w. wynn westcott; london: theo

pyri in translation, including the demotic spells; volume 1: texts. chicago: university of chicago press, 1986, 1992 [chaldaan oracles: the chaldaan oracles attributed to zoroaster, ed. gs.a. h (w. wynn westcott; london: theosophical society, 1895; reprinted edmunds, wisconsin: sure fire press, 1984. the chaldaan oracles, trans /ed. ruth majercik. leiden: e.j. brill, 1989. crowley, aleister: 777. london: walter scott, 1909. included in 777 revised. 777 and other qabalistic writings. see the qabalah of aleister crowley. 777 revised. london: neptune press, 1955. reprinted in the qabalah of aleister crowley. book 4 part i. london: wieland, 1912. book 4 part ii. london: wieland, 1913. book 4 (parts 1 and 2 (intro. f.i. regardie. dallas, texas: sangreal, 1969; reprinted york beach, maine: weise

ected works (3 vols. foyers: society for the propagation of religious truth, 1905-1907. reprinted des plaines, illnois: yogi publications society, n.d (1970s. the equinox. crowley was managing editor for all of vol. i and the first five numbers of vol. iii (vol. ii was not published and not intended to be published, it was described as ga volume of silence h, and wrote most of the contents. i (1. london: simpkin marshall, hamilton, kent& co, march 1909. i (2. london: simpkin marshall, hamilton, kent& co, september 1909. i (3. london: simpkin marshall, hamilton, kent& co, march 1910. i (5. london: privately printed, march 1911. i (7. london: wieland& co, march 1912. works cited 49. i (8. london: wieland& co, september 1912. i (10. london: wieland& co, march 1912. i (1-10. facsimile reprint


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

y widely known for the first time in a world language, and the work was translated into english in 1770 as northern antiquities: or, a description of the manners, customs, religion, and laws of the ancient danes, and other northern nations; including those of our own saxon ancestors. with a translation of the edda, or system of runic mythology, and other pieces, from the ancient icelandic tongue (london: t. carnan and co, 1770. the translator was bishop percy, who is famous for his reliques of ancient poetry, a collection of ballads and other pieces that was one of the most influential works of english romanticism. the second volume of mallet contained a translation of the mythological stories of snorri fs edda, in a late arrangement done by magnus olafsson, parson at laufas in the early s

laces, but the easiest of access is found in chapter 1 of his gods of the ancient northmen, ed. einar haugen, publications of the ucla center for the study of comparative folklore and mythology, 3 (berkeley and los angeles: university of california press, 1973. a social reading drawing on indo-european parallels is jarich g. oosten, the war of the gods: the social code in indo-european mythology (london: routledge, 1985. those wishing to see how the arguments were constructed for the notion of warring cults may consult karl weinhold, guber den mythus vom wanenkrieg, h sitzungsberichte der koninglichen preussischen akademie der wissensahaften zu berlin, phil.-hist. kl. 1890: 611.625, or h. w. stubbs, gtroy, asgard, and armageddon, h folklore 70 (1959: 440.459. torbjorg ostvold, gthe war of

ki, h skirnir 130 (1956: 187.192 (in icelandic; argues for ull. jakob joh. smari, gass hinn almattki, h skirnir 110 (1936: 161.163 (in icelandic; argues for a nameless creator. henry l. tapp, ghinn almattki ass.thor or odin? h journal of english and germanic philology 55 (1956: 85.89. gabriel turville-petre, gthe cult of odin in iceland, h in his nine norse studies, viking society text series, 5 (london: viking society; university college london, 1972, 1.19. alvissmal eddic poem, gthe words of all-wise. h found only in codex regius of the poetic edda, the poem is situated between volundarkvida and helgakvida hundingsbana i, the first of the heroic poems in the manuscript. alvissmal may be the last of the poems in the mythological section because it has a dwarf as a main character; volundar

ennica, 1997; see also my ginterpreting baldr, the dying god, h in australian academy of the humanities proceedings, 1993: 155.173 (also in old norse studies in the new world, ed. judy quinn, geraldine barnes, and margaret clunies ross [sydney: university of sydney, 1994, 14.25. on blood feud, see william ian miller, bloodtaking and peacemaking: feud, law, and society in saga iceland (chicago and london: university of chicago press, 1990, and on its general application to the mythology see my gblood feud and scandinavian mythology, h alvissmal 4 (1994: 51.68. in her prolonged echoes: old norse myths in medieval icelandic society, vol. 1: the myths (odense: odense university press, 1994, margaret clunies ross stresses the dynastic implications of the story: baldr is odin fs legitimate heir

the old english epic beowulf is the father of beowulf. andy orchard, in his dictionary of norse myth and legend, says that this parallel gis almost certainly a red herring, h a statement with which i agree. references and further reading: peter h. salus and paul beekman tayler, geikinskjaldi, fjalar, and eggther, h neophilologus 53 (1969: 76.81. andy orchard, dictionary of norse myth and legend (london: cassell, 1997, 35. egil according to hymiskvida, stanza 7, the one who looked after thor fs goats while thor was visiting hymir; possibly the father of thor fs human servants thjalfi and roskva. the surmise concerning thjalfi and roskva is based on hymiskvida, stanza 37, the third from last stanza in the poem and the one that follows thor fs acquisition of the kettle and killing of the pur


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

at is perhaps one of the most significant developments of this magickal art. before gerald gardner reinvented witchcraft as 17 wicca in the 60 s on, there were in fact many groups practicing egyptian magick and ceremonial workings, later on it was to be woven into the craft as it first was considered. charles pace, who was for a time a high priest of one of gerald gardner s wiccan covens in south london. it was pace whose magickal name is hamara t who developed a very challenging system of luciferian witchcraft from which he lectured at many covens throughout england. his lectures were on his luciferian cult of masks and egyptian magick in a time when wicca was being formulated. had mr. pace been able to get his material available more, wicca might not have become as unchallenging as it ap


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often demoting in the lens of christianity. it was austin osman spare, in his one room apartment in london, awakened to the gathering of spirits, fornicating and procreating the inherent wish of each sorcerer. spare considered the sabbat most healthy, and noted an increase in mental and physical health and vigor. spare around this time, in the early 1950's, drew numerous illustrations of the sabbat in various forms, including many infernal aspects of his early career. kenneth grant later illustr

he luciferian witchcraft or high sorcery gnosis is developed from charles pace, known in early wiccan circles as hamar'at. pace, who was born in 1920 was an early associate of gerald gardner, knowing him from some of the egyptian hermetic occult circles they associated in. pace was known in the 1960's as a priest of set and anubis, and later became a high priest of gerald gardner's coven in south london. charles created two known manuscripts of his lectures and teachings, which were based on his own sethanic cult of masks. pace was presenting a luciferian aspect of wicca which would provide an actual initiatory ground, rather than a dogmatic and unchallenging religious doctrine "necrominion" and "the book of tahuti" were two manuscripts which survived pace, authored in the late 1960's and


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

re are plenty of operative masons (stonecutters) to be found in european history, but there is no evidence of a group of philosophically inclined men who transmit a masonic tradition from biblical times to england in the late renaissance. others masons, at the opposite pole of opinion, consider that masonry started as nothing more than a gentleman's club, one of the myriad clubs that sprang up in london in the early part of the 18th century. if that be true, it was a very unusual club, indeed. unlike the other clubs of the period, very shortly after its initial organization in 1717 it grew explosively, not simply in england but also in scotland, ireland, france, the low countries and germany. in addition masonry acquired, somehow, royal patronage, a profoundly philosophical orientation, an

de occulta philosophia.9 we will see shortly how this issue may have influenced the early development of freemasonry. another piece of evidence which demonstrates the existence (and perhaps sheds light on the intellectual orientation) of masonry in the late 17th century is the bit of ephemera shown in figure 2. this pamphlet, which was distributed in 1698, warns "all godly people in the citie of london" to beware the "mischiefs and evils practiced" by "this devilish sect of men" the freemasons. we can establish two facts from this pamphlet (1) that freemasonry existed at that time in some form; and (2) that some people, the author of the pamphlet at least, believed that masons were involved in some sort of mystical activity. apparently, in author's view they were acting in the role of "co

te 17th century masons; but it is not unreasonable to think that they might have been doing something related to the hermetic/kabbalistic tradition in order to earn the suspicion of the pamphlet's author. this pamphlet assures us that in the late 17th century there was a popular awareness of masons and a perception that they had mystical involvements. beyond concluding that masons were present in london in 1698, we can derive from this pamphlet some tentative ideas about their frame of mind. it was to be almost twenty years before these men made their meetings a matter of public knowledge and formed themselves into the premier grand lodge. at the end of the 17th century, their activities were causing them to be associated with evil-doing and with witchcraft; and presumably, given the punis

o pillars which have opposite characteristics (as indicated by the annotations on each. note also that the staircase has seven steps. a basic knowledge of the tree of life will bring to mind immediately the kabbalistic allusions implicit in such an arrangement. referring again to figure 1, we can see that in the 1740s a second masonic body called the "antient grand lodge" was beginning to form in london. as is the case with the premier grand lodge, we know very little of the origin of the antients. the most generally accepted theory is that the antient grand lodge was formed by irish immigrant masons who. had been made in lodges in ireland but had been refused entry to london lodges either on grounds of their class or because their ritual did not conform with changes that had been made in

(in figure 22, the candidate looks up the path of honesty to tiferet, up the path of awe and through the daat of beriah to glimpse the divine persona at the yesod of azilut (figure 23. this moment is a dramatic representation of the culmination of the mystical ascent, the final goal of the philosophers of the renaissance. when this event occurs, not as a ritual representation in a chapter room in london, but in fact, within the consciousness of an incarnate human being, then he knows within himself el hai shaddai, the living almighty, the presence of divinity. in this realization he knows not from reading, not from being told, figure 21. representation of a royal arch chapter from the domatic ritual book figure 22. the royal arch chapter superimposed on the tree of life. figure 23. the div


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

of the egyptians regarding the culture and unfoldment of the human soul. for some time it was erroneously called "the genesis of enoch" but that mistake has now been rectified. at hand while preparing the following interpretation of the symbolic philosophy concealed within the vision of hermes the present author has had these reference works: the divine pymander of hermes mercurius trismegistus (london, 1650, translated out of the arabic and greek by dr. everard; hermetica (oxford, 1924, edited by walter scott; hermes, the mysteries of egypt (philadelphia, 1925, by edouard schure; and the thrice-greatest hermes (london, 1906, by g. r. s. mead. to the material contained in the above volumes he has added commentaries based upon the esoteric philosophy of the ancient egyptians, together with

molds in the clay ground between succoth and zeredatha, and the wooden parts were all finished before they reached the temple site. the building was put together, consequently, without sound and without instruments, all its parts fitting exactly "without the hammer of contention, the axe of division, or any tool of mischief" anderson's much-discussed constitutions of the free-masons, published in london in 1723, and reprinted by benjamin franklin in philadelphia in 1734, thus describes the division of the laborers engaged in the building of the everlasting house "but dagon's temple, and the finest structures of tyre and sidon, could not be compared with the eternal god's temple at jerusalem* there were employed about it no less than 3,600 princes, or master-masons, to conduct the work acco

their shoulders by means of staves like those described in exodus. the following description of the tabernacle and its priests is based upon the account of its construction and ceremonies recorded by josephus in the third book of his antiquities of the jews. the bible references are from a "breeches" bible (famous for its rendering of the seventh verse of the third chapter of genesis, printed in london in 1599, and the quotations are reproduced in their original spelling and punctuation. the building of the tabernacle moses, speaking for jehovah, the god of israel, appointed two architects to superintend the building of the tabernacle. they were besaleel, the son of uri, of the tribe of judah, and aholiab, the son of ahisamach, of the tribe of dan. their popularity was so great that they

ar notion how it came by its symbols" many of those connected with the development of freemasonry were suspected of being rosicrucians; some, as in the case of robert fludd, even wrote defenses of this organization. frank c. higgins, a modern masonic symbolist, writes "doctor ashmole, a member of this fraternity [rosicrucian, is revered by masons as one of the founders of the first grand lodge in london (see ancient freemasonry) elias ashmole is but one of many intellectual links connecting rosicrucianism with the genesis of freemasonry. the encyclop dia britannica notes that elias ashmole was initiated into the freemasonic order in 1646, and further states that he was "the first gentleman, or amateur, to be 'accepted" on this same subject, papus, in his tarot of the bohemians, has written

not only initiated into the mosaical theory, but have arrived also to the power of working miracles, as moses, elias, ezekiel, and the succeeding prophets did, as being transported where they please, as habakkuk was from jewry to babylon, or as philip, after he had baptized the eunuch to azorus, and one of these went from me to a friend of mine in devonshire, and came and brought me an answer to london the some day, which is four days journey; they caught me excellent predictions of astrology and earthquakes; they slack the plague in cities; they silence the violent winds and tempests; they calm the rage of the sea and rivers; they walk in the air, they frustrate the malicious aspects of witches; they cure all diseases" the writings of john heydon are considered a most important contribut


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

nt cabalistic lore, the zohar, great azael and his cohorts had had to assume tangible bodies in order to descend upon the earth. because of their revolt against higher authority and the ties with this world which they had subsequently formed, they were unable to divest themselves of these material forms and re-ascend into the heavenly spaces again "book of noah" from charles canon, book of enoch, london, society for promoting christian knowledge, 1962. reprinted from oxford university press edition, 1912- it is from these exiled beings that all true magical knowledge and power is said to be derived. laban, reputedly one of the greatest adepts in magical art of pre-flood times, visited the mountaintop wherein they dwelt, to learn his wisdom. this idea has lingered on and finally became a fu


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

' rod, staff, wand, or "broomstick" used in divination and certain fertility spells balefire ritual coven fire ban to curse bane poisonous or destructive thinorthe greater key of solomon including a clear and precise exposition of king solomon s secret procedure, its mysteries and magic rites, original plates, seals, charms and talismans. translated from ancient manuscripts in the british museum, london. by s. liddell macgregor mathers 1999 emperor norton books cincinnati, ohio f a f a editor s note. the text of this electronic edition of the greater key of solomon was taken from the american edition of 1916 published by l.w. delaurence. it substantially duplicates that edition with the following exceptions: several long, irrelevant interjections by delaurence have been removed, as have hi


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

lating the astrological charts for each hour rather more tedious and error-prone. even so, it seems that he made a few small errors in his calculations, which show up in the example seals. a modern magician, with the assistance of a good computer and astrology software, can easily avoid this. the author calculated his charts for the date specified, and for a place at approximately the latitude of london, england. comparing his seals with calculated charts for that date, it appears that he used a system of house calculations resembling the old meridian or porphyry systems. the placidus house system more commonly used today produces results substantially different from those shown in the seals. it should also be noted that, despite the assertions of one commentator on this book, the author u


MEANING OF MASONRY

on of it. anyone familiar with the records of old lodges will have been brought into close touch with times when almost every element of reverence and dignity seems to have been lacking. lodges were held in the public rooms of taverns. whatever official furniture decorated these primitive temples, quart-pots and" churchwardens" figured largely among the unauthorized equipment. in one of the great london galleries there hangs a famous picture called" night" by the great artist and moralist of his age, hogarth. his purpose was to depict a characteristic night-scene in the streets of london as they appeared in his time. among the typical specimens of depravity haunting those ill-lit streets, the great artist has held up to the derision of all time the figure of a freemason staggering home dru

l known, and the absurdity is manifest of supposing that masons of any kind are waiting for time or circumstances to restore any lost knowledge as to the manner in which temporal buildings ought to be constructed. we know how to erect buildings to-day quite as well as our hebrew forefathers did who built the famous temple at jerusalem, and indeed a well known architect has stated that most of our london churches are, both for size and ornamentation, far larger and more splendid than that temple ever was. our duty then is to look behind the literal story; to pierce the veil of allegory contained in the great legend and to grasp the significance of its true purport. that which is lost is to be found, we are told, with the centre. but if we enquire what a centre is, the average mason will giv


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

formed him into a wolf. it was later that moyset returned and gave pierre a salve which transformed him into a wolf. transvection is a powerful tool aided in astral or dreaming projection. some witches have used ointments, made from nightshade and other herbs which produce a flying sensation. 1 nox umbra by michael w. ford 2 the book of werewolves by sabine baring-gould, 1865 smith, elder and co. london 3 potatoes3 that have been exposed to sunlight prior to any harvesting will grow on them a toxic alkaloid called solanine. if such was ingested it could cause sickness, but also sensations of flying and hallucinations. some could use fat and mix into an ointment which is smeared on the genital area or anus, which has a detailed amount of blood vessels. this would enter then the bloodstream


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

king flesh of day side activities. 6. the book of pleasure 7. widdershins is the counter-clock wise movement within or in the motion of a circle. this represents the under flowing of energy, in which the base of all power resides. the backwards movements in the rituals of witchcraft and magick are based on the darkside workings from ages past. 8. the witches sabbat/axiomata published by fulgur of london. 1992 9. the morning star is also known as venus, the roman name which equals lucifer. all rites undertaken in venus are of light, therefore of lucifer. 10. the art of rosaleen norton published by wally glover in 1982 and pan s daughter by nevill drury- mandrake of oxford 1993. 146 146 11. 777 by aleister crowley. 12. black eagle, an indian spirit which presented itself to first yelg paters

ook of lies, a manual of the abyss by aleister crowley. the book of lies is based upon the number of 333, being choronzon, the gate of the abyss. the book also gives significant and useful information on l.a.y.l.a.h. which is hebrew for night and death. 3. a term which is said to open the gates of hell or the abyss. i confirm this rumor. 4. see the witches sabbat/axiomata by a.o. spare, fulgur of london 1992 5. nightside of eden by kenneth grant the tecopyright 2002 michael tsarionprinted in the united sta tes of americaall rights reservedno part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher.first edition august


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

chologically. moreover, the elitist world of sciencehas brought its fury to bear on the lives, careers, and advancement of their detractors,genius mavericks, and revisionists, such as immanuel v elikovsky, ignatius donnelly,and comyns beaumont. edmund halley was the first scientist to account for the bibli-cal deluge by polar displacement: when he first argued his case before the royal society of london in 1692, the revelation wasso startling that his paper was not published until 30 years after (larry brian radka,astrononomical revelations) those diligent scholars who have done their homework jettisoned the ice age the-ory as completely untenable. since 1995, the science is in proving that there was nei-ther a pleistocene epoch nor a long lasting ice age of the type habituallyadvocated (s

cent to power?origin of the planetsit may be surprising to find out that v enus, mercury, the earth, and mars were all born from the sameplanetary mother, but the physical and circumstantial evidence all point in that direction (p. 225)edmund halleywas the first modern scientist to account for the deluge by this displacement of the poles. when he firstargued his theory before the royal society of london, in 1692, the revelation was so startling that hispaper was not published until thirty years later (p. 272-3)the biblical delugecould also have been caused or at least precipitated due to the impact of a watery comet (p. 30)such a comet would have had its icy content melted or vaporized, which would have saturated the airwhich could not hold water. the release would have created the rains s

called enochian.sir kenelm digby (1603-1665) one-time pirate and member of the hartlib invisible college.cornelius drebbel (1572-1633) inventor of the first submarine which took a voyage down the thames in 1621. expert on explosives, worked for the royal navy, designing the first known tor-pedo. invented a perpetual motor, the thermometer, and introduced the telescope to england. opened a pub in london.nicholas flamel (1330-1417) said to have lived for 400 years and was seen in india in the year 1700.robert fludd (1574-1637) wrote defending the rosicrucians. said to be the designer of the globe theatre in england.comte de st. germain (1784) mysterious figure to whom all doors opened. moved in the high-est circles of pre-revolutionary france. manufactured precious stones. claimed to be ove

roman emperors louis ii, charles ii,and louis i and is therefore also a direct descendant of charlemagne, the eighth-century emperor. theproblem is that gore s charlemagne links also make him a cousin of george w. bush.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation271 appendix c: suggested areas of research (from p. 7, nexus magazine, v ol 8, no 1, january-february edition (source: reuters, london, 17 october 2000)commentit may be remembered that on the turn of the century, president bill clinton was in europereceiving the charlemagne medal of honor.barbara bush is also related to the same monarchs as her husband. bob dole is related to thesame monarch as his so-called opponent bush.in every case where the running opponent has a lesser blood tie, that person is invariably theloser in

ystery at the 33rd parallel by day williamsfreemasonry american freemasonry and related power elites are responsible for a number of murders and provoca-tions to war which happened along or close to the northern 33rd degree of latitude, also known as the33rd parallel. most of the world's wealth is stored north of the north 33rd parallel. major financial cen-ters north of the 33rd parallel include london, new y ork, chicago, and switzerland. most of thisplanet's six billion people live south of the 33rd parallel. ironically, due to the power of the masons and related power elites, the major publishers will rarely, ifever, publish books by any scholar who ventures into the forbidden issue of the masons and powerelites. when a major publisher does publish such a book, the result is censorship


MORALS AND DOGMA

e and irresistible as azrael, the angel of death. but it came to europe and swept the halls of science as it had swept the indian village and the persian khan. it leaped as noiselessly and descended as destructively upon the population of many a high-towered, wide-paved, purified, and disinfected city of the west as upon the pariahs of tanjore and the filthy streets of stamboul. in vienna, paris, london, the scenes of the great plague were re-enacted. the sick man started in his bed, the watcher leaped upon the floor, at the cry, bring out your dead, the cart is at the door! was _this_ the judgment of almighty god? he would be bold who should say that it was; he would be bolder who should say it was not. to paris, at least, that european babylon, how often have the further words of the pro

of the prophet to the daughter of the chald ans, the lady of kingdoms, been fulfilled "thy wisdom and thy knowledge have perverted thee, and thou hast said in thy heart i am and none else beside me. therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know whence it riseth; and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be able to put it off; desolation shall come upon thee suddenly" and as to london--it looked like judgment, if it be true that the asiatic cholera had its origin in english avarice and cruelty, as they suppose who trace it to the tax which warren hastings, when governor-general of india, imposed on salt, thus cutting off its use from millions of the vegetable-eating races of the east: just as that disease whose spectral shadow lies always upon america's threshold, origin

y, a revelation as learned as that of apuleius, of the mysteries of occultism. the rose of flamel, that of jean de meung, and that of dante, grew on the same stem. swedenborg's system was nothing else than the kabalah, minus the principle of the hierarchy. it is the temple, without the keystone and the foundation. cagliostro was the agent of the templars, and therefore wrote to the free-masons of london that the time had come to begin the work of re-building the temple of the eternal. he had introduced into masonry a new rite called the _egyptian, and endeavored to resuscitate the mysterious worship of isis. the three letters l. p. d. on his seal, were the initials of the words_"lilia pedibus destrue" tread under foot the lilies [of france, and a masonic medal of the sixteenth or seventeen


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

kes& eat unto me. this hath also another use; let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. these beetles, which appeared with amazing suddenness in countless numbers at boleskine during the summer of 1904 e.v, were distinguished by a long single 'horn; the species was new to the naturalists in london to whom specimens were sent for classification. 26. these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. see liber 418, first aethyr, final paragraphs. serious students will understand that "they shall fall before you" does not necessarily mean that you shall slay them. also, unserious students had better beware of trying to employ this magickal formula "thou hast no right but to do


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

rs, conversely, have confused symbolism and history, boiling down both to a single reduction and seeking to deduce the meaning of one from the other. the veil formed by these symbols words, figures, and signs has concealed the structures and realities from them. we must hasten to pay a well-deserved homage to this research, however, specifically to the remarkable works published since 1886 by the london study lodge quatuor coronati no. 2076, which has brought to light a significant number of old, specifically british documents. myriad brilliant authors have applied themselves to the presentation and analysis of these texts, including r. f. gould, d. knoop, g. p. jones, d. hamer, lionel vibert, f. l. pick, g. n. knight. harry carr, and john hamil. their works are quite valuable for their pr

ry of wearmouth more romanum in 675. to do this, he visited gaul in search of builders and glassworkers whose art was unknown in england. it was the opere romanum (roman work) that raised the ancient church of canterbury. the raids of the danish having ravaged and pillaged most of the churches in the towns, the powerful and victorious king alfred seeded the country with fortified castles, rebuilt london, and erected churches everywhere, importing designs and workers from rome (880-900. the repeated summons from great britain for builders from rome and the continent point to the fact that architecture was a lost art in britain and that there was little trace of the collegia left there. it has been established, however, that from the eighth century on, under the influence of the roman scholo

int peters in chartres, the latter for his nave at saint-benoit sur loire. the cistercians, too, played an important role. they were the first to spread the knowledge of gothic art throughout italy, germany, and the scandinavian countries. and we cannot overlook the templars, students of the benedictines, among the architects of the romanesque-to-gothic transition. their church on fleet street in london (1165, more or less influenced by the templar church in paris, is in fact one of the more unusual buildings from this transitional period. we can see, then, that there was no gap existing between romanesque (or old gothic) art and the new gothic. one flowed out of the other and the secret of the ribbed vault was perhaps invented by the same masters who had spread the romanesque vault, just

ciations such as the benedictines. like their earlier counterparts, merchant and craft guilds were important cogs in the emancipation of cities. the case has even been made that municipal governing bodies and merchant guilds were one and the same from the very beginning. in fact, in the town of saint omer the merchant guild went on to become the commune* in the second half of the twelfth century, london may not yet have had a builders guild. in fact, we know that craftsmen and artists capable of building in stone were few in number in that city. in chapter 5 we will learn that in order to build their church on fleet street, the templars had to import an architectural brotherhood from the holy land and thus may well have been responsible for the formation of the original masons guild in lon

possession of the whole of jerusalem, after which the templars set about building a fortified castle there.10 the construction activities of the templars were not confined to the holy land, however. they erected churches and chapels throughout all 66 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages of christendom. during the time of the council of troyes, hughes de payens went to london to found the first templar house at holborn bars, and during the second half of the twelfth century, the templars built their famous chapel on fleet street on the banks of the thames. in france, they had maintained an establishment in paris since the reign of louis vi the fat, who died in 1137. the templars devoted themselves to the laying out and maintenance of roads and the construction o


ONYX TABLET OF SET

ived at its highest. this is why the function of the priesthood is to facilitate and maintain the temple in all of its facets; because an initiatory environment is essential to this realization, and herein lies the authority of our mandate. who is set? this essay is concerned with thoughts about belief in set, within the priesthood. it was inspired by discussions begun with initiates at set-xv in london. special thanks to magister menschel for his input and editorial advice. is it necessary for a priest or priestess of the temple to believe in the existence of set? in one sense the answer must be yes. simply put: if you are a member of the priesthood and your answer is no, than i ask you who in the hell are you a priest of. if you do not recognize set, you cannot truly belong to the priest


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

t, they thought, as a religious offering. when the city gates shut, the greeks hidden inside sprang out and sacked troy. aeneas (see pp. 66 67, a trojan prince, escaped and founded the roman state. legend tells how his great-grandson brutus gathered and settled with the remains of the trojan race in britain, then inhabited by just a few giants. there he founded the city of new troy later known as london. odysseus returns home 64 odysseus returns home odysseus (roman ulysses, hero and king of ithaca, sacked several cities in thrace before sailing home after the trojan war. owing to the enmity of the sea god poseidon (neptune, his journey took ten years. his adventures included first landing on the island of the lotus eaters, where some of the crew were trapped in a trance, and then on the i

dly experience. sir galahad has cast aside his helmet and weapons to worship the grail. in one version of the grail legend, the fisher king is named as bron. this connects him with bran the blessed, legendary king of england in the welsh mabinogion. bran possessed both a horn of plenty and cauldron of rebirth. after he was wounded with a spear, his head was cut off and buried beneath the tower of london, to protect the land; but king arthur dug it up to show that britain needed no other protection other than him. fruitful earth when the quest for the grail came to an end, the land became fruitful once more. sir perceval, early hero in the later versions of the grail legend, sir galahad finds the grail. but the earliest grail hero was sir perceval. brought up by his mother in wales, in igno

d. dragon the dragon on arthur s breast is the crest of his family, the pendragons. the sword in the stone arthur grew up as the son of sir ector, a knight into whose family merlin had placed him anonymously at birth. several years later, king uther pendragon died leaving no heir, and the realm fell into disarray. but soon afterward, merlin placed a sword thrust through an anvil into a stone in a london church, with the words whosoever pulleth out this sword of this stone and anvil, is rightwise king born of all england. every english knight tried, and failed, to remove it, including arthur s brother, sir kay, who had lost his own sword while traveling, and sent arthur to find another one. when arthur returned with the magic sword, kay recognized it at once, and falsely claimed his own rig


PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

rjean was constituted grand master, and representative of the grand hierophant. the feeling which arose in b i f a against masonry in general, in france obliged marconis to close his lodges, and in december, b i f b, they for the second time yielded to a feeling of somnolency, and lay down to pleasant dreams. the government of the rite was then transferred to the grand lodge he had established at london, and on the d ath of november, berjean was solemnly installed as grand master of light of the new mystic temple, and of the general grand council of the order, being at the same time appointed agent of the hierophant. the order at that time consisted in london of but some thirty members, chiefly political refugees, among whom were louis blanc and a few other b f g heredom albert pike& willi

ter a brief sojourn in this country,marconis and his prime minister disappeared somewhat suddenly, and were next beard of as having returned to paris. the seed sown by them has indeed sprouted in various places, and still retains a sort of spasmodic existence, but its growth is composed of such heterogeneous and antagonistic elements, that it will, in all probability, soon die a natural death. in london, some of the fragments of the former grand lodge afterwards endeavored to revive their organization, and finally succeeded in re-constituting themselves. this body is still in existence, but has no masonic status whatever, the grand lodge of england regarding them as clandestine masons, and forbidding its subordinates from holding masonic communication with them. x x x x x bulletin du grand

b.voorhis, p.g.c, d d washington square,west,new york city, n.y. is grand registrar) is restricted to one hundred fellows, whose admission is predicated upon their masonic erudition and scholarship. success breeds imitation. this statement has never been more fully exemplified than in connection with legitimate speculative freemasonry, which from its very inception after the revival of b h b h in london, has been beset with imitators ranging all the way from good-natured mockery to vicious schemes to dupe the innocent and unwary. the excellent reputation of freemasonry and the quite universal knowledge of its high aims and ideals removes the sales resistance which frauds and charlatans would encounter in imitating and promoting a less known fraternal organization. freemasonry s own concern

s point, because the proponents of the rite very conveniently overlook this important detail when presenting their versions. its development in this country,however,must be deferred for the moment, but will be treated fully in subsequent paragraphs. relinquishment of marconis s authority political developments and masonic opposition in france caused the activities of the rite to be transferred to london, where the grand lodge of england b g g heredom albert pike& william l. cummings took cognizance of it and condemned it in no uncertain terms, as we shall see later.marconis also visited america, and the rite was established in new york in b i f g. this, too,will be dealt with in detail. masonic authority in france was vested in the grand orient of france. unlike american grand lodges, with

for great britain and ireland,which was formally inaugurated by harry j. seymour,grand master general of the united states.most prominently identified with the movement was john yarker.he had previously been invested with the degrees by benjamin d. hyam, under patent from harry j. seymour and was installed as grand mater general of great britain and ireland. charters were granted for chapters in london, manchester, havant, and dublin. later bodies were warranted for burnley and aberdeenshire.3. at this time the number of degrees of the rite had been officially reduced by seymour to thirty-three (from ninety-six, but according to a letter from john yarker permission was granted to the various bodies to work such other sidedegrees as they might desire, if in accord with the old system.3. jo


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

to a great many magical matters, other than initiation. as an aside, for the serious student who is interested in making comparisons and drawing deductions, i recommend a slim volume entltled the ceremony oflnitiation by w. l. wilmshurst, an eminent british freemason. this little volume, though privately printed in 1953, is available to the general public, being obtainable through j. m. watkins, london. it purports to be an analysis and commentary onmasonic initiations. its similarity to the 2-2 document is startling, though the latter is of course written on a much deeper level than its masonic equivalent, and is esoterically slanted. but without knowing anything about masonry, the student could read this volume side by side with 2-2, and develop a very clear idea of the nature of masoni

greater freedom and liberty than the countries in which the continental adepts were domiciled. some, but by no means all, suggested therefore that in england open temple work might be inaugurated. and dr. felkin here adds, though without the least word of explanation as to what machinery was set in motion towards the attainment of that end "and so it was. it came about then that temples arose in london, bradford, weston-super- mare, and edinburgh. the ceremonies we have were elaborated from cipher manuscripts, and all went well for a time" since the history of the hermetic order of the golden dawn subsequent to this period has already been narrated elsewhere there is little need to repeat it. those who may be interested in a detailed meticulous history of the rosicrucian claim as it has e


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

obtain this result were often horrible, as we shall see in the ritual, but the result itself was never doubtful. they saw, they heard, they handled the most abominable, most fantastic, most impossible things, we shall return to this subject in our fifteenth chapter; at the present moment we are concerned only with evocation of the dead. in the spring of the year 1854 i had undertaken a journey to london, that i might escape from internal disquietude and devote myself, without interruption, to science. i had letters of introduction to persons of eminence who were anxious for revelations from the supernatural world. i made the acquaintance of several and discovered in them, amidst much that was courteous, a depth of indifference or trifling. they asked me forthwith to work wonders, as if i w

health would be able to withstand it. the elderly lady whom i have mentioned, and of whom i had reason to complain subsequently, was a case in point. despite her asseverations to the contrary, i have no doubt that she was addicted to necromancy and goetia. at times she talked complete nonsense, at others yielded to senseless fits of passion, for which it was difficult to discover a cause. i left london without bidding her adieu, and i adhere faithfully to my engagement by giving no clue to her identity, which might connect her name with practices, pursued in all probability without the knowledge of her family, which i believe to be numerous and of very honourable position. there are evocations of intelligence, evocations of love and evocations of hate; but, once more, there is no proof wh


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

could you expect? h the part of a man with high principles and of rigid character can never be a power save with women whom one wishes to fascinate: the rest, without exception, adore reprobates. it is quite the opposite with men, and this contrast has made modesty woman's dower, the first and most natural of her coquetries. one of the distinguished physicians and most amiable men of learning in london. dr. ashburner. told me last year that a certain client, after leaving the house of a distinguished lady, observed to him: gi have just had a strange compliment from the marchioness of. looking me straight in the face, she said: esir, you will not make me flinch before your terrible glance: you have the eyes of satan. f h gwell, h answered the doctor, smiling, gyou, of course, put your arms


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

s as fairy-lore and wrestling with the wraiths and aery substance of his book were made sensible both to the intellectual and visive faculties. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (1 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) r.j. stewart bath, 1990 *superior figures refer to items in the bibliography (braces) forward viii foreword: by jennifer westwood, london, 1990 the road to the fairy knowe the secret commonwealth of robert kirk( 1644-97, minister of aberfoyle, is one of the most important books about fairies ever written. it is quite the fullest account of the subject from the seventeenth century, a period when many country people in england as well as scotland still believed implicitly in fairies and antiquarians such as john aubrey laboured

th the encouragement of friends, will likely do so till kirk, or for that matter king arthur, returns. but we all wholeheartedly agree that kirk's experience of that secret commonwealth of the hidden people is one that must be shared with a new generation. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (3 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) jennifer westwood london, 1990 preface xi robert kirk robert kirk was a seventeenth-century scottish clergyman. his major literary work, now virtually forgotten, though of revolutionary importance in his own day, consisted of translating psalms into gaelic, and supervising a gaelic edition of the bible. but he also collected the beliefs of his gaelic-speaking parishioners, and argued that such beliefs were not idle

ientificmilitary investigations. in a letter from lord reay written in 1699 (some seven years after kirk's death) to samuel pepys, the subject is mentioned. lord reay had a copy of the http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (2 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) secret commonwealth, one of a small number of handwritten copies which had been circulated in london, initially to people whom kirk had met during one of his visits as translator of the bible into gaelic. in 1684 pepys, a member of the royal society which investigated and promoted scientific advances, of which boyle was also a member, had traveled to spain. among other activities, he made a thorough investigation of the saludadors of seville. these were seers who had a widespread reputatio

temporary present in which he observes or participates in seership, fairy contact and healing. he is, by his own definition (pages 90 and 95) writing for the future. he presents his examples as living evidence, stating that in the future such communication between the superterranean and subterranean worlds will be a regular and normal occurrence. we may note in this context that he sent copies to london, especially to mrs. stillingfleet (who was expecting her seventh child) and her husband bishop stillingfleet. stillingfleet was one of those divines who sought a reconciliation between nonconformist and orthodox religion, even though he held relatively high office in the state church and put his own career at risk by such declared concepts. we know from kirk's own account (cited in sanderso


RUBY TABLET OF SET

trade policy. the consolidation and organization of business encouraged (by example) the organization of labor. labor unions first began to experience general legal toleration in france in the period 1864-1884, in england in 1871-1875, and in austria in the early 1870s. the first international labor organization, the international workingmen's association (the "first international) was founded in london in 1864 and existed until 1876, when it dissolved due to a split between the anarchist faction of bakunin and the socialist/marxist factions. in 1889 the second international came into existence, but it did not survive world war i. marxism, sometimes called dialectic materialism to distinguish it from the dialectic idealism of hegel, is a theory and practice of socialism including the labor

ol and the symbolique. 2v (ts-4. fisher, leonard everett, symbol art: thirteen squares, circles, and triangles from around the world. ny: four winds press, macmillan publishing company, 1985. helfman, elizabeth s, signs and symbols around the world. ny: lothrop, lee& shepard co, 1967. jung, carl g, man and his symbols. garden city: doubleday& co, 1964, 1968. also ny: dell publishing co, 1968, and london: aldus books, 1964. menschel, robert, remanifestation: a symbolic syntheses, rt a17.36-3. menschel, robert, tarot primer, rt c1d.1l-1. norton, lynn, golden section tarot working, atu xv: the devil, and the dialogue. rt c1d.1(-2 -3 -4. regardie, israel, 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley. 9m (ts-4. schaefer, heinrich, principles of egyptian art. 2r (ts-4. footnotes 1. the

s he sees it- there is enough for all; as that at last we may see "all things turned into light- meet, joyous light" these, then, are all my words, except to add, with an ancient coptic scribe "o lord, have mercy on the soul of the sinner who wrote this" bibliography. burkitt, f.c, 1932. church& gnosis. cambridge. kingsland, william, 1937. the gnosis or ancient wisdom in the christian scriptures. london. krause, martin, 1977. gnosis and gnosticism. leiden. lea, thomas, 1919. the apostolic gnosis. oxford: b. h. blackwell, broad street. macgregor, geddes, 1979. gnosis. wheaton, illinois. mead, g. r. s, 1960. fragments of a faith forgotten. university books, new york. van groningen, g, 1967. first century gnosticism its origin and motifs. leiden. yamanchi, edwin, m, 1970. gnostic ethics and m

. gordon wasson. mushrooms. russia and history, 2 vol. pantheon books, ny, 1957 (out of print and quite rare, try large university libraries. wasson, r. gordon. soma: divine mushroom of immortality, ny: harcourt, brace& world, inc. the hague: moutan, 1968. wasson, r. gordon, george and florence cowan, and willard rhodes. maria sabina and her mazatec mushroom velada. harcourt brace johanovich, ny& london, 1974. wasson, r. gordon, and carl a.p. ruck. the road to eleusis: unveiling the secret of the mysteries. harcourt brace johanovich, ny& london, 1978. wasson, r. gordon. the wondrous mushroom: mycolatry in mesoamerica. mcgrawhill books, ny, 1980. man is dead man is dead i cannot be convinced to diminish or alter those three words, as i have painfully and unavoidably witnessed the occurrence

scholars. and initiates. of the future. that, certainly, is testimony to his wisdom. the chimaera "the secret worship of the logos in the cosmos, the divine spark in every human form" bibliography. asimov, isaac, asimov's biographical encyclopaedia of science and technology. garden city, new york: doubleday and company, 1972. barker, sir ernest, greek political theory: plato and his predecessors. london: methuen and company ltd, 1918. brlitz, charles, mysteries from forgotten worlds. garden city, new york: doubleday and company, 1972. brugsch-bey, heinrich, egypt under the pharaohs. new york: charles scribner's sons, 1891. budge, sir e. a. wallis, egyptian language. new york: dover publications, 1971. budge, sir e. a. wallis, from fetish to god in ancient egypt. london: onxford university


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

n they speak by them self to the innermost chambers of the witch. the value of a belief lies in its sufficiency to realize may the blessing, curse and the cunningncthe satanic verses by salman rushdie copyright salman rushdie, 1988 all rights reserved viking published by the penguin group viking penguin inc, 40 west 23rd street, new york, new york 10010, u.s.a. penguin books ltd, 27 wrights lane, london w8 5tz, england penguin books australia ltd. ringwood, victoria, australia penguin books canada ltd, 2801 john street, markham, ontario, canada l3r 1b4 penguin books (n.z) ltd, 182-190, wairau road, auckland ro, new zealand penguin books ltd, registered offices: harmondsworth, middlesex, england published in 1989 by viking penguin inc. for marianne contents i the angel gibreel ii mahound ii

rolled happily towards the sardonic voice "oh, salad baba, it's you, too good. what-ho, old chumch" at which the other, a fastidious shadow falling headfirst in a grey suit with all the jacket buttons done up, arms by his sides, taking for granted the improbability of the bowler hat on his head, pulled a nickname-hater's face "hey, spoono" gibreel yelled, eliciting a second inverted wince "proper london, bhai! here we come! those bastards down there won't know what hit them. meteor or lightning or vengeance of god. out of thin air, baby _dharrraaammm_ wham, na? what an entrance, yaar. i swear: splat" out of thin air: a big bang, followed by falling stars. a universal beginning, a miniature echo of the birth of time. the jumbo jet _bostan, flight ai-420, blew apart without any warning, high

, na? what an entrance, yaar. i swear: splat" out of thin air: a big bang, followed by falling stars. a universal beginning, a miniature echo of the birth of time. the jumbo jet _bostan, flight ai-420, blew apart without any warning, high above the great, rotting, beautiful, snow-white, illuminated city, mahagonny, babylon, alphaville. but gibreel has already named it, i mustn't interfere: proper london, capital of vilayet, winked blinked nodded in the night. while at himalayan height a brief and premature sun burst into the powdery january air, a blip vanished from radar screens, and the thin air was full of bodies, descending from the everest of the catastrophe to the milky paleness of the sea. who am i? who else is there? the aircraft cracked in half, a seed-pod giving up its spores, an

ies of the runners' coding system, black swastika red circle yellow slash dot, running in his mind's eye the entire relay from home to office desk, that improbable system by which two thousand dabbawallas delivered, each day, over one hundred thousand lunch-pails, and on a bad day, spoono, maybe fifteen got mislaid, we were illiterate, mostly, but the signs were our secret tongue _bostan_ circled london, gunmen patrolling the gangways, and the lights in the passenger cabins had been switched off, but gibreel's energy illuminated the gloom. on the grubby movie screen on which, earlier in the journey, the inflight inevitability of walter matthau had stumbled lugubriously into the aerial ubiquity of goldie hawn, there were shadows moving, projected by the nostalgia of the hostages, and the mo

to get his life back to normal. just because he'd lost his belief it didn't mean he couldn't do his job, and in spite of the scandal of the ham-eating photographs, the first scandal ever to attach itself to his name, he signed movie contracts and went back to work. and then, one morning, a wheelchair stood empty and he had gone. a bearded passenger, one ismail najmuddin, boarded flight ai-420 to london. the 747 was named after one of the gardens of paradise, not gulistan but _bostan "to be born again" gibrecl farishta said to saladin chamcha much later "first you have to die. me, i only half-expired, but i did it on two occasions, hospital and plane, so it adds up, it counts. and now, spoono my friend, here i stand before you in proper london, vilayet, regenerated, a new man with a new li


SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

it for over a year. but this is something i know i need to do (my various university trainings have prepared me for this pretty well, and i've personally _used_ the framework succesfully for many years. the second side has to do with my ammonian initiation and the concept of the short path. this is a thread that has been growing within me for years (from a pre-ts visit to egypt, to the salem and london conclave workings, up to the point of joining the order of amon. this will probably be very difficult to teach, but i know i will have the essence to at least realize the path myself. this work is in a state where i have finally obtained my vision, and will now need to fulfill it (parts of the vision are all around this writing. an additional thread is my work with gurdjieffian methodologie

ple of amon in karnak, egypt, nine years before. since then his greater self had prepared him to receive me. in the year 1992 his mind reached me for the first time via the shub-niggurath working. during the same year he also met the fire of amon for the first time; in america he met the great reconstructor of the priesthood of amon, master r. amn dececco. in the year 1994 he came to my coffin in london and in a working of the order of the trapezoid he spoke my name again after thousands of years. for a brief moment a gate was opened between us, and a vision was cast forth, but he was not yet ready to enact it. since this moment he has consciously prepared himself to receive my presence. his 25- year working (29.9.1996) opened me a portal and i began to be transferred to his consciousness


SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

it for over a year. but this is something i know i need to do (my various university trainings have prepared me for this pretty well, and i've personally _used_ the framework succesfully for many years. the second side has to do with my ammonian initiation and the concept of the short path. this is a thread that has been growing within me for years (from a pre-ts visit to egypt, to the salem and london conclave workings, up to the point of joining the order of amon. this will probably be very difficult to teach, but i know i will have the essence to at least realize the path myself. this work is in a state where i have finally obtained my vision, and will now need to fulfill it (parts of the vision are all around this writing. an additional thread is my work with gurdjieffian methodologie

ple of amon in karnak, egypt, nine years before. since then his greater self had prepared him to receive me. in the year 1992 his mind reached me for the first time via the shub-niggurath working. during the same year he also met the fire of amon for the first time; in america he met the great reconstructor of the priesthood of amon, master r. amn dececco. in the year 1994 he came to my coffin in london and in a working of the order of the trapezoid he spoke my name again after thousands of years. for a brief moment a gate was opened between us, and a vision was cast forth, but he was not yet ready to enact it. since this moment he has consciously prepared himself to receive my presence. his 25- year working (29.9.1996) opened me a portal and i began to be transferred to his consciousness


SATANICON

v- dedicated to satan who has shown me the value of evil and who has been my guide; my personal source of inspiration. to the devil s own: anton szandor lavey, friedrich nietzsche, marquis de sade, wilhelm reich, lord byron, boris karloff, mikail bakunin, edgar allen poe, mary and percy shelley, grigori rasputin, cornell woolrich, herbert spencer, charles darwin, basil zaharoff, johann most, jack london, vincent price, h.p. lovecraft, count cagliostro, h.l. mencken, sigmund freud and all others who have, and will, live within a most certain aspect of the infernal light -v- contents prelude to evil: hell..iii preface to the original edition..vi book i: the writ of an antichrist..1 the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian..2 the doctrine of antichrist..4 the ascension of satan in the


SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

nce. thus satanism maintains the theory that man, as he is, is only a partly developed being, a being that through the practices of satanic magic, and magic in general can complete his development. appendix i the left handed path -an analysis appendix ii re-defining satanism appendix iii satanism and child-abuse notes& references 1. graham, magdalene. re-defining satanism. dark lily 8 (dark lily: london, 1989, p. 10. 2. cavendish, r. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 331. 3. ibid, p. 331. 4. society of dark lily 'dialogue between adept and pupil' in dark lily 1 (dark lily: london, 1987, p.10. 5. the name astral body is a term used to refer to a magical body created from psychical energy by magical methods such as prolonged visualisation. it is considered to consist of a form

f dark lily 'dialogue between adept and pupil' in dark lily 1 (dark lily: london, 1987, p.10. 5. the name astral body is a term used to refer to a magical body created from psychical energy by magical methods such as prolonged visualisation. it is considered to consist of a form of energy that vibrates at a higher level than the physical matter. 6. rhodes, h.t.f. the satanic mass (rider& company: london, 1954. 7. cavendish, richard. the black arts (pan book ltd: london, 1967, p. 345. 8. la vey, anton. the satanic rituals (avon books: new york, 1972, p. 34. 9. robury, conrad. the black mass, in the black book of satan (brekekk: newport, year of fire 102, p. 15. 10. the jungian shadow is the name given to the darker side of the individuals' psyche. it consists of repressed instinctive energy

e of the individuals' psyche. it consists of repressed instinctive energy. the order of nine angles believe that the white european race possesses a collective shadow which was presenced during the third reich. 11. order of nine angles. satanism, blasphemy and the black mass (order of nine angles. no publishing date. 12. society of dark lily 'the lhp view of sex-magick' in dark lily 6 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 12. 13. ibid, p. 12. 14. society of dark lily 'sex and the occult' in dark lily 10 (dark lily: london. 1990, p. 16. 15. revelations 9:1-3. 16. society of dark lily 'crossing the abyss' in dark lily 4 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 17. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 13 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04

. 15. revelations 9:1-3. 16. society of dark lily 'crossing the abyss' in dark lily 4 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 17. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 13 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library 17. ibid, p. 18. 18. cavendish. richard. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 296. 19. lamm, asim mathep, the qliphoth (mathep lamm. 1991. 20. cavendish, richard. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 296. 21. grant, k. nightside of eden (skoob books publishing: london. 1994, dustjacket 22. order of nine angles 'the abyss' in hostia volume i (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 23. the right hand and left hand paths are distinguished primarily in th

path primarily accepts an absolute duality, understood to a certain extent in the belief in an absolute morality, the left hand path accepts an interaction of what may be inadequately termed good and evil. see appendix 1. 24. order of nine angles 'notes on esoteric tradition- x' in fenrir vol. iv no 1 (rigel press: york, 1996. 25. society of dark lily 'crossing the abyss' dark lily 4 (dark lily: london, 1988, pp. 18-19. 26. newton, toyne. the demonc connection (blandford press: poole, 1987, between pp. 96 and 97. 27. order of nine angles 'esoteric tradition vi: baphomet, opfer and related matters' in hostia volume ii (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 28. order of nine angles 'victims- a sinister expose' in hysteron proteron (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 29. order of nine angles 'a g


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

nce not only on the moral and ethical codes of societies, but also on their legal and governmental structures. for more information books alles, gregory d. religion [further considerations. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, 7701 7706. boyer, p. religion explained: the human instincts that fashion gods, spirits, and ancestors. london, england: william heinemann, 2001. durkheim, emile. emile durkheim: selected writings. edited by anthony gliddens. new york, ny: cambridge university press, 1972. king, winston l. religion [first edition. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, 7692 7701. malefijt, annemarie de waal. religion and culture: an introduction to a

ho choose to practice religion, it becomes a personal choice and statement of belief, not a practice forced on them by social pressure. the net effect is to make religion stronger, because its membership is voluntary and more faithful. for more information books darwin, charles. the descent of man. new york, ny: penguin classics, 2004. everitt, nicholas. the non-existence of god: an introduction. london, england: routledge, 2004. james, george alfred. atheism. in encyclopedia of religion, 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, pp. 576 586. joshi, s. t. atheism: a reader. new york, ny: prometheus books, 2000. martin, michael, ed. the cambridge companion to atheism. cambridge, england: cambridge university press, 2005. neusch, marcel. the sources of mode

only relates how earth was created but also how the gods came to be. the gods, according to this text, came before the creation of the world. this epic describes the fight between the forces of order, as represented by marduk and the young gods, and the forces of chaos, as represented by tiamat, kingu, and the old gods. according to leonard william king s translation the seven tables of creation( london, uk: luzac and co, 1902, it begins: when in the height heaven was not named, and the earth beneath did not yet bear a name, and the primeval apsu, who begat [gave birth to] them, and chaos, tiamat, the mother of them both, their waters were mingled together, and no field was formed, no marsh was to be seen; when of the gods none had been called into being, and none bore a name, and no desti

eorge. egyptian myths. austin, tx: university of texas press, 1997. jacobsen, thorkild. a history of mesopotamian religion. new haven, ct: yale university press, 1976. jacobsen, thorkild. mesopotamian religions: an overview. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, pp. 5946 5963. king, leonard william. the seven tables of creations. london, england: luzac and co, 1902. lesko, leonard h. egyptian religion: an overview. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, pp. 2702 2717. mccall, henrietta. mesopotamian myths. austin, tx: university of texas press, 1991. morenz, siegfried, and ann e. keep. egyptian religion. ithaca, ny: cornell university press, 1992. nemet-nej

llustrated press, 2001. pelikan, jaroslav. christianity: an overview. in encyclopedia of religion, 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005. smith, huston. the religions of man. new york, ny: perennial library, 1989. stott, john r. w. basic christianity. grand rapids, mi: wm. b. eerdmans publishing company, 1981. tomkins, steven. a short history of christianity. london, england: lion books, 2005. wagner, richard j. christianity for dummies. hoboken, nj: for dummies, 2004. woodhead, linda. christianity: a very short introduction. new york, ny: oxford university press, 2005. web sites christianity. bbc religion and ethics. http//www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/ christianity (accessed on june 5, 2006. christianity. overview of world religions. http//philtar


SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

however, so extensive as to demand years of study, and i feel no hesitation in confessing that my researches into them have been but superficial. for convenience of study i have placed the notes in a separate form at the end of the work, and i have made a short definition of the subject-matter of each chapter. the substance of this little volume was read as lecture before "the hermetic society of london" in the summer of 1886, dr. anna kingsford, president, in the chair. some of the notes were the explanations given verbally, and subsequently in writing, to members of the society who asked for information upon abstruse points in the "sepher" and for collateral doctrines; others, of later date, are answers which have been given to students of theosophy and hermetic philosophy, and to my pup


SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

of wunsch was perpetuated; see below, n. 21, and pearson "egyptian seth (above n. 3, 36, nn. 1 and 2. 6 see peterson "die befreiung adams aus der eanagkh" in his fruhkirche, judentum und gnosis (rome, freiburg, vienna 1959) 108. peterson discarded preisendanz' tentative suggestion that =u!tika indicated the sunday. m.w. meyer in the greek magical papyri in translation, ed. h.d. betz (chicago and london 1986) 36, n. 3, simply cites preisendanz without showing knowledge of peterson's article; cf. r. kotanski "incantations and prayers for salvation on inscribed amulets" in magika hiera, ed. c.a. faraone and d. obink (new york-oxford 1991) 137, n. 110. 7 although seth in ancient egypt could be reconciled with horus and seen as the defender of the solar bark, his cult seems to have disappeared

f jerusalem, the angel michael is called a "great power (dynamis) in heaven (e.a. wallis budge, miscellaneous coptic texts, 2 vols, coptic texts v [london 1915, reprinted new york 1977] 1.60. for the assimilation of christ to michael in early christianity, see j. danielou, the theology of jewish christianity, the development of christian doctrine before the council of nicaea i; trans. j.a. baker (london 1964) 121-127 (theologie du judeo-christianisme, histoire des doctrines chretiennes avant nicee, i, bibliotheque de theologie [tournai 1958] 171-177. 20 see kropp, zaubertexte 1.25. f.j. dolger, ixyu, 5 vols (munster 1928-43) 1.267-268, discusses a couple of gems where the name of iao as well as the name of ichthys denotes the good shepherd surrounded by the twelve apostles. cf. also his di

1933/4, 1 [heidelberg 1934] 70 xlv [108. lists of the biblical heroes from adam to moses play a great role in jewish christianity; see c. gieschen "the seven pillars of the world: ideal figures lists in the true prophet christology of the pseudo-clementine literature, journal for the study of the pseudepigrapha, forthcoming. 24 w.c. crum, catalogue of the coptic manuscripts in the british museum (london 1905) 147. seth in the magical texts 91 we have still to discuss doresse's reference to the existence of certain egyptian figurines of seth as evidence for a welding of seth-typhon and christ. doresse in actual fact cited only one bronze statue bearing the inscription, aberamentho.25 this name also appears as a name of jesus in a formula-like phrase repeated three times in the untitled trea


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ng eye. it is not in the life of cities, in the turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student lives (his stolen retreat from the agora to the cave, that i feel there is between us the bond of that secret sympathy, that magnetic chain, which unites the everlasting brotherhood of whose being zanoni is the type. e.b.l. london, may, 1845. introduction one of the peculiarities of bulwer was his passion for occult studies. they had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued them with the earnestness which characterised his pursuit of other studies. he became absorbed in wizard lore; he equipped himself with magical implements, with rods for transmitting influence, and crystal balls in which to discern coming sce

ecution, and she, unconscious of the terrible sacrifice, but awaking and missing him, has a vision of the procession to the guillotine, with zanoni there, radiant in youth and beauty, followed by the sudden vanishing of the headsman, the horror, and the "welcome" of her loved one to heaven in a myriad of melodies from the choral hosts above "zanoni" was originally published by saunders and otley, london, in three volumes 12mo, in 1842. a translation into french, made by m. sheldon under the direction of p. lorain, was published in paris in the "bibliotheque des meilleurs romans etrangers" w.m. preface to the edition of 1853 as a work of imagination "zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of my prose fictions. in the poem of "king arthur" published many years afterwards, i have taken u

ne far in your object before you have gained the top. in short, so well did i succeed, that on reaching highgate the old gentleman invited me to rest at his house, which was a little apart from the village; and an excellent house it was, small, but commodious, with a large garden, and commanding from the windows such a prospect as lucretius would recommend to philosophers: the spires and domes of london, on a clear day, distinctly visible; here the retreat of the hermit, and there the mare magnum of the world. the walls of the principal rooms were embellished with pictures of extraordinary merit, and in that high school of art which is so little understood out of italy. i was surprised to learn that they were all from the hand of the owner. my evident admiration pleased my new friend, and

ded, has obliged me to resort to interpolations of my own, no doubt easily discernible, but which, i flatter myself, are not inharmonious to the general design. this confession leads me to the sentence with which i shall conclude: if, reader, in this book there be anything that pleases you, it is certainly mine; but whenever you come to something you dislike, lay the blame upon the old gentleman! london, january, 1842. n.b. the notes appended to the text are sometimes by the author, sometimes by the editor. i have occasionally (but not always) marked the distinction; where, however, this is omitted, the ingenuity of the reader will be rarely at fault. zanoni book i the musician due fontane chi di diverso effeto hanno liquore "ariosto, orland. fur" canto 1.7 (two founts that hold a draught

oh, home of sleekness, order, substance, comfort! oh, excellent thing art thou, matter of fact! it is some time after the date of the last chapter. here we are, not in moonlit islands or mouldering castles, but in a room twenty-six feet by twenty-two, well carpeted, well cushioned, solid arm-chairs and eight such bad pictures, in such fine frames, upon the walls! thomas mervale, esq, merchant, of london, you are an enviable dog! it was the easiest thing in the world for mervale, on returning from his continental episode of life, to settle down to his desk, his heart had been always there. the death of his father gave him, as a birthright, a high position in a respectable though second-rate firm. to make this establishment first-rate was an honourable ambition, it was his! he had lately mar


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ary and stealthy into the region of free existence, but enters triumphant, hailed by a hierarchy of immortal natures. the result is (in other words, that the universal human lot is, after all, that of the highest privilege. edward george bulwer-lytph egyptian magic by e. a. wallis budge late keeper of the egyptian and assyrian antiquities in the british museum kegan, paul, trench and trubner& co, london [1901] p. iii to sir j. norman lockyer, k.c.b, f.r.s, etc, etc, etc, a token of esteem for a great astronomer, and a mark of true regard for a friend. p. vii preface. a study of the remains of the native religious literature of ancient egypt which have come down to us has revealed the fact that the belief in magic, that is to say, in the power of magical names, and spells, and enchantments

een drawn, and a wax figure of him be burnt in a fire made of a certain kind of grass, and the prescribed words be recited over them as they burn, the sun-god will be delivered from apep, and that neither rain, nor cloud, nor mist shall be able to prevent his light from falling upon the earth. moreover, the rubric describes the performance of the ceremony as a meritorious act! e. a. wallis budge. london, august 28th, 1899 p. 1 egyptian magic. chapter i. antiquity of magical practices in egypt. in the first volume of this series 1 an attempt was made to set before the reader a statement of the ideas and beliefs which the ancient egyptians held in respect of god, the "gods" the judgment, the resurrection, and immortality; in short, to sketch in brief outline much of what was beautiful, and n

identified with the phoenix. 33:2 brit. mus, no. 10,477, sheet 13. 33:3 see sheet 21. 34:1 see chapter vi (magical ceremonies. 35:1 king teta is said to "live like the scarab (teta, line 89; and in it is said "pepi is the son of the scarab which is born in hetepet under the hair of the northern iusaas (pepi, line 422. 37:1 see j. o. westwood, introduction to the modern classification of insects, london, 1839, vol. i. p. 204 ff. 37:2 see my mummy, p. 233. 39:1 see joachim, das alteste buch uber heilkunde, berlin, 1800, p. 160. 41:1 have given a summary of the chief varieties of the funeral scarab in my papyrus of ani, london, 1895, p. 262. 42:1 fragment of a graco-egyptian work upon magic (publications of the cambridge antiquarian society, 1852. 50:1 i.e, the deceased, who is identified wi

iv. 213; this writer lived in the first half of the fifth century before christ. 97:1 i owe the facts of these two examples of the use of wax figures and the two spells for procuring visions and dreams (see p. 96, and the example of the use of the sphere of democritus (p. 230, to mr. f. g. kenyon, assistant keeper in the dept. of mss, british museum. 98:1 see c. k. sharpe, witchcraft in scotland, london, 1884, p. 21. 98:2 london, 1778. 98:3 born about 1570, died about 1626. 99:1 london, 1895, pp. 53, 56. 100:1 in the worth riding of yorkshire evil influences were averted by means of a living black cock which "was pierced with pins and roasted alive at dead of night, with every door, window, and cranny and crevice stuffed up (see blakeborough, wit, character, folk-lore and customs of the no

london, 1778. 98:3 born about 1570, died about 1626. 99:1 london, 1895, pp. 53, 56. 100:1 in the worth riding of yorkshire evil influences were averted by means of a living black cock which "was pierced with pins and roasted alive at dead of night, with every door, window, and cranny and crevice stuffed up (see blakeborough, wit, character, folk-lore and customs of the north riding of yorkshire, london, 1898, p. 205. 101:1 the following words are put into the mouth of epistemon in damonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london, 1603, second booke, chap. v. pp. 44, 45. 102:1 oriental 646, fol. 29b ff. p. 104 chapter iv. magical pictures and formula, spells, etc. from what has been said above it is clear that the egyptian believed it possible to vivify by means of formula and words of power


SORCERIES OF ZOS

es a picture by zos, and that picture contains some of his sigillized spells, you possess the whole grimoire, and you stand a great chance of being swept up and attuned to the vibrations of zos kia cultus. a little known aspect of spare, an aspect that links up with his friendship with thomas burke, reveals the fact that a curious chinese occult society- known as the cult of the ku- flourished in london in the nineteen-twenties. its headquarters may have been in peking, spare did not say, perhaps he did not know; but its london offshoot was not in limehouse as one might have expected, but in stockwell, not far from a studio-flat that spare shared with a friend. a secret session of the cult of the ku was witnessed by spare, who seems to have been the only european ever to have gained admitt

ving word of zos and the zoetic grimoire of zos; in the present chapter it is referred to simply as the grimoire (7) vide infra (8) see previous chapter (9) the significance of the number eight as the height, or ultimate one, is explained in aleister crowley& the hidden god (10) i.e. the assumption of the 'go-dform' of death (11) see arthur osborne: ramana maharshi and the path of self knowledge, london, 1954 (12) see shri haranath: his play and precepts, bombay, 1954 (13) i.e. 1913 (14) the 5 =6 ritual was published in volume i, no.3. in 1910 (15) see chapter i (16) by qabalah, hand=yod=10; eye=ayin=70. the total, 80=pe (mouth, the goddess, uterus, or utterer of the word (17) crowley's definition of magick. see magick, p.131 (18) i.e. the true will (19) crowley defined the great work in t

t is work! and the great work is not so far beyond (the book of lies, chapter 52 (20) 1886-1945 (21) hell is the type of the concealed place symbolic of the subconsciousness; the 'infernal' regio n (22) see chapter 10 (23) vide, infra, p.204 (25) i.e. a solitary sex act (26) described in the book of pleasure (a.o. spare, republished 1975 (27) see letters on od and magnetism; karl von reichenbach, london, 1926 (28) the book of pleasure, p.56 (29) see the secret life of salvador dali, new york, 1942 (30) they were carried over from the draconian or typhonian traditions of predynastic egypt. see the magical revival, chapter 3 (31) the way of resurgent atavisms (32) hecate, the witch or transformer from dark to light, as the tadpole of the waters to the frog of dry land, as the dark and balefu


SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

freedom and balance of apace. 9 "there is an ancient [chinese] saying that the sense of a vessel is not in its shell but in the void. so it is with this room. it is for those who come here to fill the void with what they find in their center of stillness (emphasis supplied) lodestone the world goodwill bulletin is published by lucis press ltd (owned by lucis trust) at 88 edgware rd. marble arch, london w-2, england. the new york branch, the lucis publishing company (11 w. 42nd st, 32nd floor, issues materials on its arcane school, three-member triangles, and world service fund, and publishes the beacon magazine. this company was originally established as the lucifer publishing co, but changed its name on nov. 11, 1924 to the less startling one it bears today. a third branch of the lucis t

anthology of witchcraft, magic and alchemy" by emile grillot de givry, university books, new york, american edition, 1958, figure 77, page 106. 18. alviella, op. cit, pp. 1-2. 19 "occult theocrasy" by lady queenborough (edith starr miller),printed in france, 1933, volume ii, pp. 580-531. 20. a. mackey, op. cit. p. 590. 21 "the kabbalah unveiled" by s. l. m. mathers, 6th edition, 1951, kegan paul, london, p. 170. 22. s. mathers, op. cit, p. 3. 23 "lightbearers of darkness" by inquire within, boswell co, london, 1930, p. 106. 24. philosophical research society, los angeles, 1950. 25. house un-american activities committee, rept. 2277, 1942, p. 3. 26. senate internal security subcommittee, institute of pacific relations hearings, 1952, p. 3793' 27. huac rept. on american slav congress, 1950

and ten-year-old children in a state school to hear informal talks by various ministers of different faiths -48- the children were required to write essays on these interfaith experiences. the native exponents of hinduism, islam and buddhism visited the school to further the cause of "east-west understanding' they lectured the students to "take their education in tolerance a step farther" reports london educator bernard cousin in the june, july, aug, 1062 issue of the voice universal, chief organ for "theocratic union (published at 8 watling rd, southwick, brighton, sussex, england) the dec. 1961, jan, feb, 1962 issue of the voice universal features an international prayer or "invocation of the united nations" which our rulers may wish to substitute for the christian prayers no longer perm


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

development of his ideas are in particular his lectures on the gospels: the gospel of st. john (two cycles, 1908 1909, anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1962; the gospel of st. luke (1909, anthroposophic press, 1988; the gospel of st. matthew (1910, anthroposophic press, 1985; and the gospel of st. mark (1910 1911, anthroposophic press, 1986; also from jesus to christ (1911, rudolf steiner press, london, 1991; building stones for an understanding of the mystery of golgotha (1917, rudolf steiner press, 1985. see also the bibliographical suggestions at the end of this book. x christianity as mystical fact of christianity which resulted from researches in comparative religion, the rediscovery in the west of buddhism, hinduism, and so on. it is a great book, perhaps because it combines the per

nfortunate but unavoidable lack of sources and even more perhaps from the attempt to derive the inner significance of the process they described from the external evidence, which involved them in all sorts of excesses. steiner s approach was just the opposite. he recognized a spiritual 6. r. reitzenstein, das iranische erl sungsmysterium, bonn, 1921; hugo rahner, greek myth and christian mystery, london, 1963; s. angus, the mystery religions and christianity (with a new foreword by t. h. gaster, new york, 1966; a. loisy, the birth of the christian religion, london, 1948; for the relevance of rudolf steiner s ideas to the exciting situation since the dead sea scrolls and the nag hammadi library revealed something of the environment of early christianity, see a. welburn, the beginnings of ch

mine. the translation is based on the original text of das christentum als mystische tatsache of 1902, but including all the additions of 1910 (see appendix. in preparing the translation and notes i have benefited from the edition and annotations of caroline wispler and karl-martin dietz (dornach 1976; from the previous version by a. cotterell and its revision by charles davy and adam bittleston (london 1972; and from the version by eva frommer, gabrielle hess, and peter k ndler (new york 1961, which remains valuable not least for its extensive indications of steiner s further discussions of many themes. andrew welburn new college, oxford chapter 1 the mysteries and mysteriosophy the mysteries and initiation it is as though a veil of secrecy is drawn over the way in which, in the civilizat

r him before the turn of the century) the substance of traditional christianity in the clearest way, and thereby illuminated the following christ form of christianity connected with it. immersion in foreign spiritual streams was now also possible for steiner with respect to the existing confessions within the stream of the church. we can say for 37. see from jesus to christ, rudolf steiner press, london, 1991 (ga 131. in these lectures rudolf steiner goes into great detail concerning the various forms and streams of christianity. afterword 209 rudolf steiner, in view of christianity as mystical fact, the same thing he said about world and life views in the nineteenth century: he displayed an understanding for the ecclesiastical stream of christianity by treating it only as a total adherent

the integration of society and nature (university of chicago, chicago, 1978, ch. 22. the wonderful epic recited on the occasion by the priests is translated in n.k. sandars, poems of heaven and hell from ancient mesopotamia (penguin, new york, 1989. the mystery significance of the events is further described by rudolf steiner, true and false paths in spiritual investigation (rudolf steiner press, london, 1985, pp. 33ff. there is an important study of the theme in french: j.e. m nard, le descensus ad inferos in the ex orbe religionum ii (supplements to numen series (leiden, 1970. he traces the pattern on into early christian sources. 6. lucian of samosata, menippus in hell, 6 9. menippus, known through lucian s satires, was a historical figure of the third century b.c. the passage describin


SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

that as a "vatican employee he was immune from prosecution" the vatican bank also refused to admit legal responsibility for the bank of ambrosiano's downfall but did acknowledge "moral involvement, paying $241m(?169m) to creditors. little did i know that this story, the 1978 death of pope john paul i, the murder of the bank's president, robert calvi, found dangling under the blackfriars bridge in london, a little known mafia figure named mario cuomo (not the former mayor of new york) and a mysterious woman named maria would all help in putting the pieces together of a larger more sinister puzzle. although still incomplete, the small pieces of the puzzle i uncovered in the 1980s all lead to direct involvement of members of the illuminati/freemasons, through groups like "p due, the prieure d

to direct involvement of members of the illuminati/freemasons, through groups like "p due, the prieure du sion and others, as well as the deep involvement of the vatican, the hub and centerpiece of this secret worldwide organization known to the public as the illuminati but known by members as "the family or the order" after writing several stories about the vatican bank scandal and traveling to london on the calvi story, finding very little new evidence, i didn't give much thought to the illuminati and child sacrificing until about a year later when i was sitting on via venato, having coffee for a brief hour or two with the rich and famous. as a quick aside, no one ever really believes me anyway when i mention i once sat on sophia loren's lap, so i will leave that story for happier times

m clearly that i put him in because it helps me get money" the calvi murder trial in april, 2005, a sicilian mobster, a roman crime boss and two others were indicted in connection with the 1982 hanging of roberto calvi, a financier dubbed "god's banker" for his close ties to the vatican. a reuters story added "calvi, once thought to have committed suicide, was found hanging from scaffolding under london's blackfriars bridge in june 1982 with bricks in his pockets and $15,000 (8,000 pounds) on his person "but in the latest twist to the saga, prosecutors now say the mafia killed calvi for stealing from them and from italian financier licio gelli. gelli was the head of the p2 lodge- a shadowy masonic organization whose members once included prominent politicians, businessmen and military offi

anco ambrosiano send a letter to john paul ii outlining the connections between the vatican bank, roberto calvi and the p2 and the mafia. the letter is never acknowledged. april 27, 1982: attempted murder of roberto rosone, general manager and deputy chairman of banco ambrosiano, who was trying to "clean up" the bank's operation. june 17, 1982: roberto calvi found hanged to death from a bridge in london. a few days later, a 1.3 billion dollar "hole" is discovered in banco ambrosiano, milan. october 2, 1982: guiseppe dellacha, executive at banco ambrosiano, dead of a fall from a window of banco ambrosiano, in milan. march 23, 1986: michele sindona found dead of poisoning in the italian jail to which he had been extradited on charges of ordering the murder of giorgio ambrosioli. albino lucia


TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

s shown recently, many non-linear systems can use noise to enhance their performance, and this phenomenon, called stochastic resonance, may underline the extraordinary ability of some biological systems to detect and amplify small signals. previous work has demonstrated stochastic resonance in complex systems of biological transducers and neural signal pathways. igor vodyanoy, nih, bethesda; onr, london the important implications of this research lies in the fact that stochastic resonance effects the neural signal pathways of the brain. keep in mind that the chemical and electrical signals that manifest into our consciousness as various forms of cognition are always at a threshold bordering on activity. they are always in a critical state ready to discharge their electro/chemical signal up


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

alled masonic degrees have been revised.4 royal arch mason editor ray v. denshaw wryly comments that a long-time mason of reputation may be asked "how many of the hundreds of degrees have you received? have you received the rite of memphis of 90 degrees? or the rectified rite? or the swedenborgian rite?"5 moreover, masons affiliated with the grand lodge of the orient in paris, the united lodge in london, or the grand masonic lodge of israel, may well utilize signs and handshakes not used, seen, or understood in other orders. then, of course, there is the order of the rosicrucians, the order of the trapezoid, the priory of sion, the alta vendita, the p2 lodge, the solar order of the temple, the modern-day knights templar, the vatican's knights of malta and knights of columbus, the order of

n and sexual perversion. combined with feelings of megalomania, the psychopath has visions of his own omnipotence he thinks he is a god and has delusions of grandeur. since he is persuaded he is divine and not bound by the rules that apply to other, less godly beings, the psychopath is a dangerous person, indeed. dr. essi viding, of the institute of psychiatry at the prestigious king's college in london, england, has done extensive study of the motivation and behavior of the psychopathic personality. dr. viding cautions that the psychopath "shows a lack of remorse, conscience, and understanding of the feelings of others."1 sounds like a psychological description and profile of a lot of our world's foremost political and corporate leaders today, doesn't it? insane, parasitic, immoral, and d

tians, and hebrews, etc. the illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a movie, atlantis, based on the theme, a movie saturated with esoteric codes and symbols. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 75 crown prince alexander of yugoslavia, who now resides in london, the city where his father, the late king peter, fled during the second world war, is shown on his first trip to belgrade, yugoslavia, in 1991. his royal highness, along with his family, dutifully posed for this photo. based on his hand's position, the crown prince clearly wanted his secret society associates and the masonic/occultic world to know he was one of them and that the elite's pow

franklin, who frequently sought him out for occultic advice and information. indeed, some believe that dashwood was as important to the illuminist 82 codex magica sir francis dashwood, leader of england's 18th century "hell fire club" practiced the dark side of magic. the nobility and rich frequented his group and called on him for rituals and advice (from: witchcraft, magic and the supernatural, london: octopus books, 1974, p. 33. cause on the isle of great britain as adam weishaupt was on the european continent.2 the cunning vs. those of lesser wit the late sovereign grand commander (scottish rite, dr. albert mackey, 33, in his classic encyclopedia reference book, says that the fellow craft degree implies "mutual trust" among the "brethren" of the order. but he notes it is in a lower deg

trating the confusion or is it simply the blurring of distinctions between the two types of signs. are both men giving a diabolical sign or is neither? 128 codex magica "el diablo" shows his horns-the devil rides out 129 those who claim that if the thumb is diplayed, it is not the "el diablo" satan hand sign may just want to take a gander at the cover of a recently published (2005) book by sondra london entitled true vampires blood-sucking killers past and present. published by feral house, a book company originally founded by anton lavey, high priest of the church of satan, the cover clearly demonstrates that, for hard-core satanists, there is no real difference in meaning whether the sign includes the thumb or does not. manuela ruda, 2 i (shown at left in sun glasses giving the "el diabl


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

the very cup of ensorcelled venom few may taste. spare s art holds a gateway into this primal gnosis, seek to drink from this cup as well. become through self-love! frater akhtya seker arimanius magister, the order of phosphorus/black order of the dragon 2 3 introduction to the book of pleasure by kenneth grant first published in the book of pleasure, 1975 austin osman spare was born at snowhill, london, in 1886. apart from william blake, john martin, aubrey beardsley, sidney sime, and a mere handful of others, england has produced no artist to equal spare for sheer ability and imaginative fecundity. spare was not only a graphic artist; he wrote four books on what he described as symbolic sorcery- the book of pleasure (1909-1913, the focus of life (1918-1921, anathema of zos (1924) and the

ings in the way that spirit mediums produce automatic texts. rather, spare transmitted his work in much the same way that the book of the law and other magical writings were transmitted by aleister crowley,(note 8) i.e. he entered consciously and magically into communication with superhuman intelligences. towards the end of his life, when spare lived more or less reclusively in a dickensian south london slum, he was asked whether he regretted his lonely existence "lonely" he exclaimed, and with a sweep of his arm he indicated the host of unseen elementals and familiar spirits that were his constant companions; he had but to turn his head to catch a fleeting glimpse of their subtle presences. i have described some of spare's transactions with his 'host of familiars' in the magical revival

perimental occultism is supreme, for he discovered a method of reifying the dream world under the controlling aegis of the fully conscious will. kenneth grant winter solstice 1974 e.v. notes 1. subtitled the zoetic grimoire of zos. zos was spare's 'magical' name. a selection of these aphorisms, together with an introduction to spare and his work is to be published shortly by frederick muller ltd, london, under the title images and oracles of austin osman spare, by kenneth grant. 2. he was a student at the royal college of art in kensington, london. 3. a similar phenomenon occurred in the presence of aleister crowley when an ageing sorceress transformed herself into a "young woman of bewitching beauty, for purposes of vampirism. see the confessions of aleister crowley (ed. symonds and grant

s and oracles of austin osman spare, by kenneth grant. 2. he was a student at the royal college of art in kensington, london. 3. a similar phenomenon occurred in the presence of aleister crowley when an ageing sorceress transformed herself into a "young woman of bewitching beauty, for purposes of vampirism. see the confessions of aleister crowley (ed. symonds and grant, chapter 42, jonathan cape, london, 1969 4. the order of the silver star. 5. the equinox "the encyclopaedia of initiation, appeared in eleven numbers, ten of which were published between the years 1909 and 1913. two only of spare's drawings were reproduced. see the equinox, vol. 1, number 2, pages 140 and 161. 6. see the magical revival (frederick muller ltd. 1972, plate facing page 149, for a reproduction of spare's impress


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

s who am i? and where am i? and information stored in the memory supplies images based upon the individual s perception of self and expectations of an afterlife. in october 2000, the results of a year-long research project that was described as the first scientific study of near-death experiences were released by dr. peter fenwick, a consultant and neurophysicist at the institute of psychiatry in london, and dr. sam parnia, a clinical research fellow and registrar at southampton hospital. although the doctors were initially skeptical of reports in which people close to death had encounters with bright lights and heavenly beings, their new study concludes that a number of people have almost certainly had these experiences after they were pronounced clinically dead. by carefully examining me

consciousness after death. it also raises the question about a spiritual component to humans and about a meaningful universe with a purpose rather than a random universe. m delving deeper atwater, p. m. h. beyond the light. new york: avon, 1997. the complete idiot s guide to near-death experiences. new york: alpha books, 2000. crookall, robert. more astral projections: analysis of case histories. london: aquarian press, 1964. eadie, betty j. embraced by the light. new york: bantam books, 1994. kubler-ross, elisabeth. on death and dying. new york: macmillan, 1969. moody, raymond a, jr. life after life. new york: bantam books, 1981. morse, melvin. closer to the light. new york: ivy books, 1991. muldoon, sylvan, and hereward carrington. the projection of the astral body. new york: weiser, 198

ery feeling that they were now superior to the problems that the uninitiated faced concerning life, death, and immortality. not only did the initiates believe that their communion with the patron god or goddess would continue after death, but that they would eventually leave hades to be born again in another life experience. m delving deeper cotterell, arthur, ed. encyclopedia of world mythology. london: dempsey parr, 1999. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philosophical library, 1950. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 32 afterlife mysteries the rites of dionysus often featured animal sacrifice. this was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. fox, robin lane. pagans and christi

al library, 1950. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 32 afterlife mysteries the rites of dionysus often featured animal sacrifice. this was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. fox, robin lane. pagans and christians. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1989. gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline book publishing, 1994. walker, barbara g. the woman s encyclopedia of myths and secrets. san francisco, harper& row, 1983. dionysian mysteries next to the eleusinian mysteries in importance and popularity were the dionysian, which were centered around dionysus (bacchus, a god of life, vegetation, and the vine who, because all things growing and green must one day decay and die, wa

ndson, who built the great pyramids of egypt; or an egyptian magician who lived three generations after moses; or a magus from babylonia who instructed pythagoras. the hermetic text decrees against transmigration, the belief that the souls of humans may enter into animals: divine law preserves the human soul from such infamy. m delving deeper gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline house, 1993. orphic mysteries orpheus may have been an actual historic figure, a man capable of charming both man and beast with his music, but god or human, he modified the dionysian rites by removing their orgiastic elements. dionysus zagreus, the horned son of zeus (king of the gods) and persephone (daughter of zeus and demeter, was the great god of the orphic mysteries, who wa


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

s of the dead since the earliest historical records of human activity, the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 4 ghosts and phantoms ghost with hand on light bulb (archives of brad steiger) first organized effort to study such phenomena occurred in 1882, as the first major undertaking of the newly formed society for psychical research (spr) in london. by means of a circulated questionnaire, the spr asked whether its recipients had ever, when they believed themselves to be completely awake, experienced some kind of visual or auditory phenomena. of the 17,000 people who responded, 1,684 answered yes. from this, the committee members who were conducting the survey estimated that nearly 10 percent of the population of london had experienced

the narrative after the event? today, over 120 years after the british society for psychical research began its earnest efforts to chart and categorize ghosts, 42 percent of the residents of that metropolitan area believe in ghosts and almost half of this number said that they had seen or felt the presence of a ghost, according to a survey released on march 20, 2000, by television station gmtv in london. in the exploration of the paranormal, it is found that most types of phenomena appear to be universal, the individual circumstances of the accounts fitting themselves to the unique cultural interpretations of whatever area in which they manifest. the ghostly beings described in this chapter are listed by loosely defined categories, for it will soon be apparent that these entities know no s

ers claim to have seen another burning vessel, the palatine, a ship from holland that met with foul play during christmas week, 1752, and sunk off block island near the coast of rhode island. in his poem the palatine, john greenleaf whittier (1807 1892) made the unfortunate tragedy of the ill-fated ship a part of american literature. sources: rickard, bob, and john michell. unexplained phenomena. london: rough guides, 2000. spaeth, frank, ed. mysteries of the deep. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1998. winer, richard. ghost ships: true stories of nautical nightmares, hauntings and disasters. new york: berkley publishing group, 2000. ghost ships admit that he was beginning to feel his dogma crumbling around him. in 1806 a dreadful avalanche at rossberg buried several villages, and t

mplanted telepathic message-image, which had been transmitted at the moment of death by the dying loved one. the witnesses themselves, however, insist that their experiences cannot be dismissed as only dramatic devices of their imaginations. m delving deeper baird, a. t, ed. one hundred cases for survival after death. new york: bernard ackerman, 1944. crookall, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke co, 1968. dingwall, eric j, and john langdon-davies. the unknown is it nearer? new york: new american library, 1968. smith, alson j. immortality: the scientific evidence. new york: prentice hall, 1954. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. autoscopy a phenomenon that may be closely related to the projection of the astral self in out-of-body experiences

ychological theory sees in autoscopy the projection of memory pictures. certain pictures are stored in the memory and when conditions of stress or other unusual psychological situations arise these memories may be projected outside the body as real images. m delving deeper black, david. ekstasy: out-of-the-body experiences. new york: bobbs-merrill, 1975. crookall, robert. more astral projections. london: aquarian press, 1964. fodor, nandor. mind over space and time. new york: citadel press, 1962. steinour, harold. exploring the unseen world. new york: citadel press, 1959. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. ghosts of the living psychical research has identified the following types of situations in which out-of-body experiences (obes) or astral projections might oc


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

o traveled from city to city in europe of the fourteenth century looking for work on the great cathedrals being constructed at that time. the secret passwords and handshakes were unique ways by which a newcomer to a city might prove that he really was a true member of the guild. while there are references to freemasonry as early as 1390, the fraternity did not come into being until 1717 when four london lodges united. from its actual beginnings in the early 1700s, freemasonry exerted a great deal of influence upon society. for one thing, in the midst of seemingly incessant quarreling over religion throughout the european nations, the freemasons were nondenominational, asking only that its members recognized a supreme being and sought somehow to better humanity through the course of their o

liation with the freemasons. the order is open only to christians according to the website http//theknightstemplar.org. associated with the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem is the north american order of poor fellow soldiers of christ and the temple of solomon, knights templar and can be found at the website http//www.knights templar.org. m delving deeper ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. baigent, michael, and richard leigh. the temple and the lodge. new york: arcade, 1989. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1998. howarth, stephen. the knights templar. new york: barnes& noble, 1993. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the seventy greatest conspiracies of all time: history fs biggest mysteries, coverups, and

people had dressed in lion skins and murdered more than 40 natives in ritual slayings that left wounds on their victims that resembled the marks of a lion fs claws. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 26 secret societies eisler, robert. man into wolf. london: spring books, n.d. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. the mau-mau it has been said that no one knows the real meaning of gmau-mau h other than a kikuyu (also gikuyu) tribesperson and that is because its name, like its origins, is shrouded in ancient african tribal mysteries and covered in blood. on the other hand, some authorities claim that the name was invente

of the black magicians of the middle ages: moloch, who devours children; belial, who forments rebellion; astarte and astaroth, who seduce men and women into debauchery; baphomet, who plots murders, and so on. m delving deeper cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1968. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon books, 1969. rhodes, h. t. f. the satanic mass. london: arrow books, 1965. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. enochian magick the apocryphal book of enoch told of the order of angels called gwatchers, h or gthe sleepless ones. h the leader of the watchers was called semjaza (in other places, azazel, the name of one of the hebrews f principal demons, who led 200 watchers down to earth to take wives from among

awn.org/acf/acfl.htm. cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1968. mannix, daniel p. the beast. new york: ballantine books, 1959. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 63 aleister crowley in 1934 (ap/wide world photos) aleister crowley was dubbed gthe great beast 666. h rhodes, h. t. f. the satanic mass. london: arrow books, 1965. john dee (1527.1608) although dr. john dee fs reputation as a black magician may be undeserved, he seems destined to remain so categorized in the history of magic and the occult. dee came from a family of means, and he was admitted to st. john fs college, cambridge, when he was only 15. his application to his studies was intense, and he soon distinguished himself as a sc


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

but, come, putting exaltation on one side, please give me a thoroughly detailed and circumstantial account of the affair, and, above 142 all, evident proof of miracle. am i indiscreet in asking you that "not the least in the world; but which shall i choose? there are so many "let me think" added mr. madrolle, after a moment's reflection and with a slight trembling in the voice "the prophet is in london, and we are here. eh! well, if you only make a mental request to the prophet to send you immediately the communion, and if in a place designated by you, in your own house, in a cloth, or in a book, you found a host on your return, what would you say "i should declare the fact inexplicable by ordinary critical rules "oh, well, sir" cried mr. madrolle, triumphantly "there is a thing that ofte

ave left a sufficiently enviable position, that of a country vicar, and your charming vicarage, in order to share the troubled existence of a sectary "say of a great prophet "sir, i believe perfectly in your good faith. but you will permit me to examine a little the mission and the character of your prophet "yes, sir; examination, full light, the microscope of science, that is all we ask. come to london, sir, and you will see! the miracles are permanently established there "would you be so kind, sir, as to give me, first of all, some exact and conscientious details with regard to the miracles "oh, as many as you like" and immediately the old priest began to recount things which the whole world would have found impossible, but which did not even turn a eye-lash of the professor of transcend


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

prestigious known as the golden dawn. the tradition golden dawn and its sister spin-off groups, and the alpha et omega, attracted many the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. were dr. william w. westcott, samuel l. arthur edward waite, william butler yeats, aleister crowley. yet among this extraordinary knowledgeable magicians, regardie ranks of prominence. born on november 17,1907, in london, israel regardie moved with his family to washngton, d.c. in 1921 when he was thirteen years old. at an early age he developed an interest in the theosophcal works of madame blavatsky, hindu phlosophy, and yoga. at sixteen regardie frequented the library of congress, which he called h s second home. it was through his contacts in the library that was able to find a hebrew tutor. he learned

person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and his writing, the essential wisdom and soundness of those teachings. he was the one initiate uniquely qualified for his appointed task-the task of successfully presenting magic as a therapeutic tool to the skeptical world of psychology, and ultimately, to bring psychotherapy and magic together. in the winter of 1936-37, regardie was bedridden in london for two weeks with a bad case of bronchitis. during this time he wrote most of what would be published as the philosopher's stone, a book about alchemy from a jungian perspective. at the time regardie was convinced that laboratory alchemy was fallacious, and that only theoretical, spiritual, or psychological alchemy was valid (by 1970, however, interaction with practical alchemists such as

timuli of a fascinating kind. when i first wrote the middle pillar, i had just entered psychoanalytical therapy, thanks to the influence of a very dear friend. the tremendous value and importance of psychotherapy as a prelude to any serious magical training was just beginning to dawn upon me. my work with dr. e. a. clegg of harley street, and with dr. j. l. bendit,l a jungian of wimpole street in london, led me to realize the importance of psychotherapy to the beginner in mysticism and magic. in fact, thrty-five years later, in 1968, i am more strongly of the opinion than i was then. so fervently do i feel about this that since that time i have acquired some of the qualifications necessary to practice various forms of psychotherapy, particularly that of wilhelm reich,l2 whose work i regard

of births is known as sasara. the mystic seeks to get off the wheel of incarnation as soon as possible, speeding up the process of spiritual crowley's teachings, though based on golden dawn much more eastern in focus. 11. john laurence bendit (1898) was a psyduatrist, researcher. educated at cambridge university, as a psychiatrist from 1923 onwards. from secretary for the theosophical society in london, he was a member of the society for psychical research. in medicine was granted for his work in parapsychology, granted by a university in britain. his specialized between psychic ability and psychological works included paranormal cognition; the psychic and man incarnate. in 1939 he married phoebe daphne herself and a natural clairvoyant. mrs. bendit and co-authored some of his books. 12

before we can know our essence of mind. you should know that so far as buddha-nature is concerned, there is no diflerence between an enlightened man and an ignorant one. what makes the diflerence is that one realizes it, while the other is kept in ignorance of it. foreword t his book was completed in february 1936, anterior to the writing of the art of true healing, whilst i was still resident in london. my point of view since that time has undergone considerable revision, mostly by way of extension. i could easily have altered the text to conform to my present thinking on such matters as the importance of the art of relaxation in relation to the welfare both of body and mind. but i have refrained from doing so since such alteration would interfere with the integrity and continuity of the


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e hundred feet of them. one witness had a camera with a telephoto lens and attempted to take a picture, but his film jammed. camera malfunctions are remarkably common among would-be ufo photographers, and even those who try to take pictures of the serpent at loch ness. it almost seems as if some outside force fouls up cameras when monsters and ufos are around [4] charles bowen, ed, the humanoids (london: neville spearman, 1969- 4- take the train take the train i "from bad axe to bethesda the happy news comes in" wrote an anonymous "talk of the town" contributor in the new yorker, april 9, 1966 "flying saucers. we read the official explanations with sheer delight, marveling at their stupendous inadequacy. marsh gas, indeed. our theory is that flying saucers are not of this earth. the beings


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

rd, bennet and rice. new handbook of the heavens new york, 1948 budge, e.a. amulets and talismans new york, 1970 book four texas, 1972 the book of thoth new york, 1969 liber al vel legis new york, 1977 crowley, a. magick new york cumont, f. oriental religions in roman paganism new york, 1956 dornseiff. das alphabet in mystik and magie stoicheia 7, leipzig, 1925 drower, e.s. the book of the zodiac london,1949 fairservis, w.a. the origins of oriental civilisation new york, 1959 fossey, c. la magie assyrienne paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "les dieux de l'elam" recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero)

rchaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 history begins at sumer new york, 1959 kramer, s.n. mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo- assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of madness new york, 1973 lovecraft, h

75 seligmann, k. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 oriental magic new york, 1973 shah, i. the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem originalem im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon london, 1900 thompson, r.c. semitic magic london, 1904 the devils and evil spirits of babylonia london, 1904 the testimony of the mad arab this is the testimony of all that i have seen, and all that i have learned, in those years that i have possessed the three seals of masshu. i have seen one thousand-and-one moons, and surely this is enough for the span of a man's life, though it is said the pro


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

oys of a beneficent nature, that yearning to love and be loved. but not with impunity do we thus triumph over our natures; love cannot be so rudely suppressed; the primary want of our being must inevitably conquer. looking back on history we find few parallels to the general lust of the present day. two thousand years of the cross have today left as token of its morality 80,000 prostitutes on the london streets alone* gcan that have been human? h i see you point through the drizzling night to a cramped and shivering form. can that have been a woman? that living death, degraded by crime, brutalized by vice, vitiated, unsouled; lower than a slave, worse than a dog; spurned by man, shunned by woman, a human wreck, a growing horror? even so, once a smiling girl, sweet as a rose, pure as a lily

once a smiling girl, sweet as a rose, pure as a lily; now the bedraggled gin-sodden harridan. o! marriage, thy name is failure: o! priest, what hast thou done? cramped the human mind, betrayed thy trust, sacrificed love on the altar of mammon, leaving the heart as a blighted flower, the soul as a hollow shell, void, execrable *in 1861 henry mayhew stated that the assumed number of prostitutes in london was about 80,000. and further adds. glarge as this total may appear, it is not improbable that it is below the reality than above it. one thing is certain. if it be an exaggerated statement. that the real number is swollen every succeeding year, for prostitution is an inevitable attendant upon extended civilization and increased population. h .london labour and london poor, p. 213. even lov

pregnant glimpse of it again in the one speech, ga bargain fs a bargain, a thousand a year and a flat in mayfair are better than farmer tyson fs butter and eggs. h*1. in these few words are practically summed up the raison d fetre of all mariages de convenance. the affluent marry out of sensuality, or to engender sons to inherit their selfishness, the middle orders trot their daughters round the london ballrooms just as strumpets fall in to the cry of descendez, mesdemoiselles! women marry for title, clothing, shelter, and food; men because they think it is cheaper to keep a cow, and once and for all have done with it, than to be constantly running round the corner for a penny-worth of milk; and the lower stratum. the blessed poor. spend most of their lives in the act of engendering the e

pretty speeches *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 38. gmy mind lay there as exhausted as my body! he covered my blushes by the offer of a tiny remuneration. h .beverland, p. 405. gif your heart were as big as your feet, you would have given me five francs instead of five sous. h .frou-frou. the above needs no comment. most men will understand it well enough; for there are a hundred thousand women in london who need no editor fs appendix or translator fs footnote. enter glenstrae (to conceive him asketh not imagination fs waistcoat buttons undone! any old gentleman in any club in london *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 38. meeting molly he asks her for a glass of milk, and comforts her on hearing that she intends going into service, saying: gand so you shall, my dear, so you shall. come and live

whilst the upper classes are prostituting themselves for social position, rank, and riches, the lower are doing so for a few wretched coins; and the difference? one eats bread, and the other bread and butter. the gunco gude h thrive and heap execrations on the gunco bad. h in goracles, h crowley states this with the straightforwardness of a burns: what fierce temptations might not lovers bring in london fs wicked city? perhaps you might yourself have one wee fling, if you were pretty. what might not hard starvation drive you to, with death so near and sure? perhaps it might drive even virtuous you, if you were poor.*5 *1. conventional lies. max nordau *2. fundamental problems, p. vii *3. beverland, 238 *4. ibid. 414 *5. oracles, vol. ii, p. 5. and in gorpheus h he well describes the social


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ot me tragedy, no, not in this life! yet, whether i have spewed their doctrines upon the tables of the law or into the troughs, at least i have not cast away the flesh of dream -anathema of zos-the sermon to the hypocritethere has been much talk and focus on the english artist and sorcerer austin osman spare (1886-1956) and his zos kia cultus. austin, the son of a police officer, grew up in south london near kennington. his interest in art began at a very early age and luckily, was supported by his mother who aided in his creative awakening. as teenager, spare came into contact with mrs. paterson, a witch who claimed decent from a line of salem witches. her powers, among what seemed to be many, were based on hypnotism, divinity and spell working. mrs. paterson fascinated young austin and a


THE BOOK OF GATES

the web of night. as thanatos i require your service, for we are bound by the laws of death. the shade will feed from your astral body while you dream, giving it nourishment to perform the duties of its creation. i have found such shades are forced away from the body when you arrive back in the fleflsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the book of gates with the short form of the book am-tuat london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of gates by e. a. wallis budge [1905 (original title) the short form of the

book; but before any attempt is made to describe the arrangement of the scenes and the inscriptions which accompany them, it will be well to recall the principal facts connected with its discovery by giovanni battista belzoni, who has fortunately placed them on record in his narrative of the operations and recent discoveries within the pyramids, temples, tombs and excavations in egypt and nubia, london, 1820, p. 233 ff. in october, 1815, belzoni began to excavate in the biban-al-muluk, i.e, the valley of the tombs of the kings, on the western bank of the nile at thebes, and in the p. 44 bed of a watercourse he found a spot where the ground bore traces of having been "moved" on the 19th of the month his workmen made a way through the sand and fragments of stone which had been piled up ther

ons and scenes were then filled in with a kind of paint made from some preparation of copper, and the vivid bluish green colour of this paint must have formed a striking contrast to the brilliant whiteness of the alabaster when fresh from the quarry. at the present time large numbers of characters and figures are denuded of their colour, and those in which it still remains are much discoloured by london fog and soot. the first to attempt to describe the contents of the texts and scenes on the sarcophagus of seti i. was the late samuel sharpe, who, with the late joseph bonomi, published "the alabaster sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, king of egypt" london, 1864, 4to; the former was responsible for the letterpress, and the latter for the plates of scenes and texts. for some reason which it is n

d all these passages must have had some spies with them, who were well acquainted with the tomb throughout. the tomb faces the north-east, and the direction of the whole runs straight south-west" footnotes 44:1 as belzoni's narrative is of interest, his account of his discovery of seti's tomb is given in the appendix to this chapter. 45:1 the alabaster sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, king of egypt. london, 1864, p. 14. 59:1 this is chapter lxxii. of the book of the dead. 61:1 pe and tep formed a double city in the delta. 63:1 the kher-heb was the priestly official who read the funeral service. 63:2 i.e, the field of reeds. 63:3 i.e, the field of peace. 63:4 i.e, shu and tefnut. 65:1 this is chapter lxxxix. of the book of the dead. next: chapter ii. the ante-chamber of the tuat sacred texts e


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

001 2:02:04 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter six the structure of the o.t.o. under the chieftainship of kellner the o.t.o. seems to have had no official constitution and it is impossible to know the exact details of its grade-structure. it is likely, however, that it was very similar to that outlined in the constitution promulgated from london by reuss on january 22 in the year of the order 788 .25 according to this members of the o.t.o. were classified as follows (a) probationers (embracing theosophists etc (b) students or lay brothers (masonic members (c) initiates, or o.t.o. members proper. an expansion of this rather skeletonic system was given in the synopsis of degrees attached to the manifesto of 191726 (see table below. a

s. have adored, do adore, and always will adore what is signified by this frightful symbol. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note10.html [12/28/2001 2:09:30 pm] sroto_notes 11. for both a brief outline of tantrism and some details of kellner s possible indebtedness to the american occultist p. b. randolph see my sexuality, magic and perversion (london, spearman; new jersey, citadel press, 1972. file//c /documents%20as/ appearing of our lord jesus christ, to whom with the holy ghost, be all praise and thanksgiving. amen. old testament page 1 genesis the first book of moses, called genesis 1:1 in the beginning god created the heaven and the earth. 1:2 and the earth was without form, and void; and darkness [was] upon the face of the deep. a


TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

mcmurtry, karl germer, and may have given gardner an "accelerated advancement" in his order. ms. valiente, a devoted wiccan who is also a dedicated seeker after the historical truth, mentions also the claim made by the late gerald yorke to her that gardner had paid crowley a substantial sum for the document. in a letter to me dated 28th august, 1986, ms. valiente tells of a meeting with yorke..in london many years ago and mentioned gerald's o.t.o. charter to him, whereon he told me `well, you know, gerald gardner paid old crowley about($1500) or so for that' this may or may not be correct" money or friendship may explain the charter. still, one wonders. i have a thelemic acquaintance who, having advanced well along the path of kenneth grant's version of the oto, went back to square one wit


TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

of god, and his love to mankinde. now first of all produced out of darkness into the light, against all caco-magicians, and contemners of the gifts of god; for the profit and delectation of all those, who do truely and piously love the creatures of god, and do use them with thanksgiving, to the honour of god, and profit of themselves and their neighbours. translated into english by robert turner, london 1655. 1 the preface to the unprejudiced reader as the fall of man made himself and all other creatures subject to vanity; so, by reason thereof, the most noble arid excellent arts wherewith the rational soul was indued, are by the rusty canker of time brought unto corruption. for magick itself, which the ancients did so divinely contemplate, is scandalized with bearing the badge of all diab

e severe against it, they all pardon this my opinion, that such their severity proceeds from self-guiltiness; and give me leave to apply that of ennodius that it is the nature of self-wickedness, to think that of others, which themselves deserve. and it is all the comfort which guilty have, not to find any innocent. but that amongst others this may find some acceptance, is the desire of r. turner london, ult. aug. l654. 5 arbatel of magick containing nine tomes, and seven septenaries of aphorisms. the first is called isagoge, or, a book of the institutions of magick: or [illegible greek],1 which in fourty and nine aphorisms comprehendeth, the most general precepts of the whole art. the second is microcosmical magick, what microcosmus hath effected magically, by his spirit and genius addict


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

e, in the following words: in 1850, i met with a zingari, or gypsy, who had an amulet beautifully carved in ivory, which she wore round her neck; she said it was worth 30l, and she would not part with it on any amount. she came from florence. it was the lingham and the yoni united. this is curious as furnishing apparent evidence of the relationship between the gipsies of western europe and india. london, september, 1865. contents page. reface to this edition. i preface to the edition of 1865. v contents. ix p list of plates, with references to explanatory text. xiii account of the remains of the worship of priapus letter from sir william hamilton. 3 lettera da isernia, 1780. 9 on the worship of priapus, by r. payne knight. 13 113 on the worship of the generative powers in the middle ages o

ately existing at isernia, in the kingdom of naples: in two letters: one from sir william hamilton, k.b, his majesty s minister at the court of naples, to sir joseph banks, bart, president of the royal socieity. and the other from a person residing at isernia: to which is added a discourse on the worship of priapus and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients. by r. p. knight, esq. london: printed by t. spilsbury, snowhill. m.dcc.lxxxvi. a letter from sir william hamilton, etc. naples, dec. 30, 1781. sir, aving last year made a curious discovery, that in a province of this kingdom, and not fifty miles from its capital, a sort of devotion is still paid to priapus, the obscene divinity of the ancients (though under another denomination, i thought it a circumstance worth record

ical signification; but it may perhaps be more rightly regarded as a playful conception of the imagination. a similar design, with some modifications, occurs not unfrequently among gallo-roman antiquities. we have engraved a figure of the triple phallus governed, or guided, by the female,3 from a small bronze plate, on which it appears in bas-relief; it is now preserved in a private collection in london, with a duplicate, which appears to have been cast from the same mould, though the plate is cut through, and they were evidently intended for suspension from the neck. both came from the collection of m. baudot of dijon. the lady here bridles only the principal phallus; the legs are, as in the monument last described, those of a bird, and it is standing upon three eggs, apple-formed, and re

anz fiedler. the erotic objects form a separate work under the title, antike erotische bildwerke in houbens antiquarium zu xanten. generative powers 123 which occur in france and italy. in illustration of this fact, we give two examples of the triple phallus, which appears to have been, perhaps in accordance with the explanation given by plutarch, an amulet in great favour. the first was found in london in 1842.1 as in the examples found on the continent, a principal phallus forms the body, having the hinder parts of apparently a dog, with wings of a peculiar form, perhaps intended for those of a dragon. several small rings are attached, no doubt for the purpose of suspending bells. our second example2 was found at york in 1844. it displays a peculiarity of action which, in this case at le

red pottery which is termed samian ware, found so abundantly in all roman sites in our island. they represent erotic scenes in every sense of the word, promiscuous intercourse between the sexes, even vices contrary to nature, with figures of priapus, and phallic emblems. we give as an example one of the less exceptional scenes of this description, copied from a samian bowl found in cannon street, london, in 1838.3 the lamps, chiefly of earthenware, form another class of objects on which such scenes are frequently portrayed, and to which broadly phallic forms are sometimes given. one of these phallic lamps is here represented, on the same plate with the bowl of samian ware just described.4 it is hardly necessary to explain the subject represented by this lamp, which was found in london a fe


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ople tend to believe that their view of the world is absolute and unchanging. for example, they think that an australian aborigine and they would see exactly the same sky and mountains if they stood side by side in the same place looking in the same direction. they also believe that they see the world in the same way their distant ancestors saw it-that if they were transported back to elizabethan london, they would see the city with the same perceptions as shakespeare. both assumptions are wrong. the mind does not passively accept the sensory information that enters it. it is creative, and continuously builds up the world out of the millions of bits of data it processes in much the way a newspaper photograph is made of countless tiny dots. the sole knowledge human beings have of the world

l. macgregor mathers. in the introduction to his influential 1887 translation of the kabbalah unveiled (kabbala denudata) by christian knorr von rosenroth, a work first published in latin at sulzbach between the years 1677-84, mathers presents this flawed sequence. it is not certain where he came by it, but the most likely source would seem to be the magus by francis barrett, a work published in london in 1801. barrett, in his turn, repro- duced his order of the banners of tetragrammaton from the 1651 english transla- tion of the three books of occult philosophy, written by the great german renaissance magician, henry cornelius agrippa. the same erroneous ordering also occurs in the original latin edition of agrippa's work, first published in its complete form at cologne in 1533. agrippa

ripts that are based on hebrew called celestial, malachim, and the passing of the river. the forms of the hebrew letters are stylized in these scripts into block symbols with straight lines, simple curves, and small circles at the terminations of letter seg- ments. all of these forms, along with another more obscure alphabet called the the- ban, also given by agrippa, were reprinted in the magus (london: 1801) by the enghsh occultist francis barrett, and from this latter publication exerted an influence on the ritual practice of modern magicians (see the illustration at the top of page 289. the greek alphabet found its way into modern magic through the influence of the magical texts of the graeco-egyptian magicians, who lived and practiced their art in egypt in the early centuries after th

ray through ignorance and weakness from the path. no self-deceiver, hardship will never compel the magus to call darkness the light. even should the magus fail in the end, he or she will know how and why this failure occurred, and what precious attainment has been lost- a degree of self-awareness that is a precious and rare attainment in itself. 1. blake "auguries of innocence' complete writings (london: oxford university press, 1972, 431. 2. blake "auguries of innocence" complete writings, 433. 3. hermes trismegistus "the emerald tablet' from agrippa, three books of occult philosophy, tyson ed (st. paul: llewellyn publications, 1993, 71 1. 4. wilhelrn and jung, eds, the secret of the golden flower (london: routledge& kegan paul, 1962, 22. 5. blake "the everlasting gospel' complete writing

ractical guide to qabalistic symbolism, 2 vols (new york: samuel weiser, 1978, vol. i, 37. 15. westcott, trans, sepher yetzirah (york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1980, 15. 16. hermes trismegistus "the emerald tablet' occult philosophy, 71 1. 17. larousse encyclopedia of mythology (new york: prometheus press, 1960, 328. 18. regardie, the golden dawn, 82. 19. mathers, trans, the kabbalah unveiled (london: routledge& kegan paul ltd, 1962, plate iv facing p. 30. 20. crowley, book of thoth, 53. 21. waite, pictorial key to the tarot (new york: samuel weiser, 1980, 100. 22. regardie, golden dawn, 70. 23. d'olivet, golden verses of pythagoras (york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1975, 6. 24. d'olivet, golden verses, 4. 25. budge, the book of the dead (new york: university books, 1960, 372-73. 26. t


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

3 believed that he had received a mission from god to reveal a new doctrine of christianity to the world. he was instructed by angels during astral journeys, and wrote more than forty books on 66. brewer, dictionary of miracles, 310. chapter four: religious bilocation 59 the subject. these books formed the basis for the church of new jerusalem, also called the new church, which was established in london in 1778. swedenborg distinguished several types of astral perception. the state he experienced most of the time was what he called being "in the spirit" in this condition, his spirit was taken to the realms of the angels, and to the spheres of the planets as well. since by the spirit of man his mind is meant, therefore by being "in the spirit" which is sometimes spoken of in the word, is me

d gone as far as they could be permitted to progress, and placed a block on his mind to prevent them in the future. although he was still able to use the instantaneous method of projection, he could no longer use the pineal doorway method. chapter seven the golden dawn t he hermetic order of the golden dawn was founded in an official way in 1888 with the establishment of the isis-urania temple in london, although members of the order such as the poet william butler yeats (1865-1939) had begun to receive initiation the previous year' the theosophical society of blavatsky and olcott was only thirteen years old. at that time, madame blavatsky was living in london. just as spiritualism had its influence on theosophy, so theosophy in its turn contributed to the mental climate that allowed the g

o the golden dawn. as a gesture of fraternity, a group of twenty-one golden dawn members joined the theosophical society.l13 history of the golden dawn the golden dawn was founded by three master freemasons: dr. william robert woodman (1828-1891, dr. william wynn westcott (1848-1925, and samuel liddell mathers (1854-1918. woodman suffered from ill health and lived some distance from the center of london, and so played little active part in the running of the golden dawn in the outer, as the more or less publicly accessible lower grades of the order were known. he died before the second order, the roseae rubae et aureae crucis (ruby rose and cross of gold, where the higher mysteries of practical magic were taught to carefully selected initiates, came into being in 1892."4 the work of runnin

y those connected with the secret chiefs of the respective societies, and that it did not resemble the melodramatic type of astral projection usually described in occult literature, replete with exotic figures and echoing voices, but rather that it was characterized by an impersonal q a1ity.l colquhoun mentioned that yeats, writing a letter to a friend, told the story of how the ritualists of the london isis-urania temple of the golden dawn once summoned a female member before them to question her concerning her relations with aleister crowley (1875-1947, who was something of a black sheep of the golden dawn. colquhoun had always assumed that the woman had been summoned before them in the astral body, but she wondered if instead perhaps the astral probing technique that she herself had exp

fer conflicts among its leaders, various individual members tried to establish their own astral communication link with the secret chiefs, so that they could carry on the work of writing down the teachings of these spiritual masters. florence farr headed a group within the golden dawn that gathered regularly to do astral work. this was known as the sphere group. in 1897, farr was made head of the london branch of the golden dawn by mathers. westcott had been forced to withdraw in order to protect his public reputation and his government job as london coroner. mathers agreed with farr that the practice of secret groups working within the golden dawn on projects of their own interest, such as her sphere group, should be formally accepted. 131 the sphere group consisted of twelve members who


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

chniques of ritual, and as far as it goes, its material is quite useful. the tree oflij2. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1973. first published in 1932. a practical overview of western ceremonial magic in the golden dawn tradition. regardie studied magic under crowley, and later became a member of an offshoot branch of the golden dawn. this is one of his best books. sadhu, mouni. concentration. london: george, allen and unwin, 1977. first published in 1959. a collection of really excellent exercises in concentration. in my opinion, this is sadhu's best book. samadhi. london: george, allen and unwin, 1976. first published in 1962. despite its eastern title, this work contains a great deal of practical advice on matters of western ceremonial magic. it should be studied together with this a


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

. however, they should be untied and washed before they become soiled. xvi 'o examination of the magical symbolism of btragrammaton could be complete without a look at the use of the ineffable name in the system of enochian magic derived from the diaries of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his seer edward kelley. the two men first met in 1582 at dee's house in mortlake, just southwest of london. kelley, who was often involved in alchemical affairs of questionable legality, was using the false name edward talbot. the entry in dee's diary for saturday, march 10, begins: one mr. edward talbot cam to my howse, and he being willing and desirous to see or shew some thing in spiritual1 practise, wold have had me to have done some thing therein. and i truely excused my self therein, as no

st important enochian material was received in 1584, and includes the great table of the four watchtowers and the enochian keys, or calls. this crucial year is recorded in meric. casaubon's published edition of dee's magical diaries covering the period from may 28, 1583, to may 23, 1587, which is titled a bue& faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between di: john dee .and some spirits (london, 1659. the first of the keys was delivered on april 13 and 14 at cracow, poland, by the spirit nalvage ca due& faithful relation, p. 82. the great table of the four watchtowers, along with the system for deriving the names of angels from its lettered squares, was given by the spirit ave during a session that began at seven o'clock on the morning of monday, june 25, also in cracow (ibid, p

on a clock and the moon like the minute hand. this metaphor may seem strained, until we examine the great clock in the piazza san marco in venice. this venerable old clock is the perfect expression of the throne of heaven described by st. john in revelation 4, which so often surfaces in the enochian keys as a cosmic timepiece. the clock is reproduced by t. wynne griffon in history of the occult (london: appendix a: the keys 197 bison books, 1991, p. 39. i am not suggesting a direct link between this clock and john dee, but i wish to point out that the symbolism of the throne as cosmic clock is of primal importance in both christian and enochian mythology. the face of this old clock represents the blue vault of heaven speckled with stars. in the exact center is a small sphere, representing

iled my own list (given in chapter xii) by making a comparative study of seven texts (1) the authorized king james bible (2) the knox bible; 3) the eleventh edition of the encyclopedia britannica (4) amulets and superstitions by e. a. wallis budge (reprinted by university books under the title amulets and talismans, new york, 1968 (5) william wiston's translation of the works of flavius josephus (london: george routledge and sons, no date (6) w. e. addis' documents of the hexateuch, mentioned above (7) the pentateuch and rashi's commentary, translated by r. abraham ben isaiah and r. benjamin sharfman (brooklyn: s. s& r. publishing, 19491, volume 2 "exodus. no two of these sources agree in all respects, as can be seen in the accompanying table: 260 tetragrammaton james knox brit. budge jose

of the banners, which i revealed in the new magus through a simple process of numerical substitution. the traditional order of the banners is that given by the great german magician cornelius agrippa in his three books of occult philosophy (1533: ihvh, ihhv, ivhh; hvhi, hvih, hhiv; vhhi, vihh, vhih; hihv, hivh, hhvi. this order was reproduced in the influential work of francis barrett, the magus (london 1801, and probably from this latter source found its way into the magical system of the golden dawn through the work of its founding member, s. l. macgregor mathers. mathers reproduces this ordering of the banners in his influential translation of part of knorr von rosenroth's kabbalah denudata (see the kabbalah unveiled [london: routledge& kegan paul, 19621, p. 31. mathers' book was first


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ady largely spent by 1915) but also his once infinite will to power. though he continued to believe that his book of the law might have a decisive role to play in the unfolding of global events during and after world war ii, most people who saw him in those years described him as "a bored old man who found the lonely evenings frightening."xxii he would spent his last years in small guest house in london, increasingly addicted to heroin (taking as much as 11 grams a day, enough to kill most men, until his death in 1947. there are many conflicting accounts of his final days: according to some hagiographic accounts, he slipped blissfully into the buddhist state of final liberation, passing from "samadhi to super-samadhi to nirvana to super nirvana, expiring in the boundless bliss of the infin

to crowley; faivre makes very brief reference to crowley in his access to western esotericism (albany: suny, 1994, 91, 94, 97, 106. wouter hanegraaff's, new age religion and western culture: esotericism in the mirror of secular thought (albany: suny, 1998) makes only brief passing reference to crowley. among the few serious treatments of crowley are martin booth, aleister crowley: selected poems (london: crucible, 1986, stoddard martin, orthodox heresy: the rise of "magic" as religion and its relation to literature (hampshire: macmillan press, 1989, ronald hutton, triumph of the moon: a history of modern pagan witchcraft (oxford: oxford university prsss, 2000, chapter 10; and more recently lawrence sutin, do what thou wilt: a life of aleister crowley (new york: st. martin s press, 2000. iv

urban "the cult of ecstasy: tantrism, the new age and the spiritual logic of late capitalism" history of religions 39 (2000: 268-304, and urban, tantra: sex, secrecy, politics and power in the study of religion (berkeley: university of california press, forthcoming, ch. vii. xfoucault, the history of sexuality; cf. jeffrey weeks, sex, politics and society: the regulation of sexuality since 1800 (london: longon, 1981; mason, the making of victorian sexuality. xiicrowley, confessions, 75. xiii xiii quoted in sutin, do what thou wilt, 422. xiv"the king of depravity" john bull (march 10, 1923. xv leslie shepard, introduction to aleister crowley, the diary of a drug fiend (hyde park: university books, 1970, v. xvi sutin, do what thou wilt, pp. 4-5. martin similarly describes crowley as an expr

nds, introduction to the confessions, p. xxii. see crowley, the law is for all, 47ff. xx sutin, do what thou wilt, 126. xxi shepard, foreword to diary of a drug fiend, i-ii. xxiiwilson, the occult, p. 373; cf. sutin, do what thou wilt, 405ff. xxiiigerald suster, the legacy of the beast: the life, work and influence of aleister crowley (york beach, me: weiser, 1989, 75. xxivsymonds, the beast 666 (london: pindar, 1997, 585. xxvsutin, do what thou wilt, 418. xxvii quoted in foucault, the history of sexuality, volume i, 157. xxviii foucault, the history of sexuality. volume i, 69. xxixas pamela thurschwell observes in her study of magic and science in the late nineteenth century "anxieties about the permeability and suggestibility of bodies and minds erupt in crises around sexuality. sexual a

of a person; great natures are sexually strong; and the health of any person will depend upon the freedom of that function (the law is for all, 44. xxxi"an amazing sect" the looking glass (october 29, 1910. xxxiiicrowley, confessions, 350. on the "repressive hypothesis" see foucault, history of sexuality, v.i. xxxivjeffrey weeks, sex, politics and society: the regulation of sexuality since 1800 (london: longon, 1981, 6-7; cf. foucault, religion and culture, ed. jeremy r. carrette (new york: routledge, 1999, 117. the classic medical-sex manual is richard von krafft-ebing, psychopathia sexualis: with especial reference to antipathic sexual instinct: a medico-forensic study (london: rebman, 1899 [1886. xxxvrobert wuthnow et al, eds, cultural analysis: the work of peter berger, mary douglas


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

lished transcripts of some important passages and the account of the creation in the proceedings of the society of biblical archaeology, 1886-7, pp. 11-26. the legend of the creation was considered by dr. h. brugsch to be of considerable value for the study of the egyptian religion, and encouraged by him[fn#1] i made a full transcript of the papyrus, which was published in archaeologia (vol. lii, london, 1891, with transliterations and translations. in 1910 i edited for the trustees of the british museum the complete hieratic text with a revised translation.[fn#2 [fn#1] ein in moglichst wortgetreuer uebersetzung vorglegter papyrustext soll den schlussstein meines werkes bilden. er wird den beweis fur die richtigkeit meiner eigenen untersuchungen vollenden, indem er das wichtigste zeugniss

nschriften hinzufugt. trotz mancher schwierigkeit im einzelnen ist der gesammtinhalt des textes, den zuerst ein englischer gelehrter der wissenschaft zuganglich gemacht hat, such nicht im geringsten misszuverstehen (brugsch, religion, p. 740. he gives a german translation of the creation legend on pp. 740, 741, and a transliteration on p. 756 [fn#2] egyptian hieratic papyri in the british museum, london, 1910, folio. the papyrus is about 16 ft. 8 in. in length, and is 9 1/4 in. in width. it contains 21 columns of hieratic text which are written in short lines and are poetical in character, and 12 columns or pages of text written in long lines; the total number of lines is between 930 and 940. the text is written in a small, very black, but neat hand, and may be assigned to a time between t


WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

the wife of the head keeper at burnham beeches and they lived on the land. she had been brought up by a satanic family in scotland and had been sexually and ritually abused as a child by the scottish brotherhood network. her husband was also a satanist which is why he was given the responsibility of looking after burnham beeches, an area of ancient groves and forests managed by the authorities in london and including an area called egypt wood. late one night in the early 1970s during heath's reign as prime minister, she was taking her dog for a walk when she saw some lights. quietly she moved closer to see what was going on. to her horror she saw that it was a satanic ritual and in the circle was the then prime minister, edward heath, and his chancellor of the exchequer, anthony barber. sh


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ve what i say. i wish to thank mr. ross nichols, editor of christian's history and practice of magic, for supplying me with supplementary information and for 1m many useful suggestions and comments. g.b. gardner director the museum of magic and witchcraft the witches' mill castletown, isle of man introduction by dr. margaret murray formerly assistant professor in egyptology at university college, london in this book dr. gardner states that he has found in various parts of england groups of people who still practise the same rites as the so-called 'witches' of the middle ages, and that the rites are a true survival and not a mere revival copied out of books. in his easy pleasant style he gives a sketch of similar practices in ancient greece and rome, and his wide personal experiences in the

, say, the end of a million seconds; they will know nothing of this order in their normal state, but their inner consciousness calculates it and at the end of the millionth second they obey the order without knowing why. try to calculate a million seconds in your waking state, and say when it is up, without a watch, and you will see what i mean [1] published by michael houghton, 49 museum street, london, w.c.1- the powers used are utterly unlike any mental powers we know. and exercising them is normally impossible. so, if there are some people with some abnormal powers, why should there not be other people who have other forms of abnormal powers and unusual ways of inducing them? i am continually being asked various questions regarding the witch cult, and i can only answer: nearly all prim

glamis, who i believe was an ancestor of the queen, was burned alive in 1537 as a witch! the duchess of gloucester was condemned to the dreaded bishop's prison in peel castle, isle of man, where she languished sixteen years until her death. her companion margery, the witch of eye, was burned alive and roger witche (note the name) or bolingbroke, a clerk and churchman, was drawn from the tower of london to tyburn and there hanged, beheaded and quartered. there is also the celebrated case of the knights templar. they were attacked suddenly and their destruction by fire and torture brought enormous amounts of loot into the hands of state and church. there have been innumerable books stating the cases for and against this order, so this may be of interest. the witches tell me 'the law always

inding out a combination of drugs and herbal remedies suited to the discovered condition of the patient' so we see that radiesthesia has been brought to the scientific instrument stage. i cannot verify all these claims of course, but i have had a blood spot taken and was given remedies which did me a great deal of good. i am still receiving treatment, the original blood spot being used; it was in london when i was in west africa, and the treatment still does me good. many other people have the same experience. it is curious that medical men should believe that there is a connection between the sample of blood taken from me six months ago and that it shows all the changes that have taken place in my body, unless they had considerable previous proof that such things were possible. i am told


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

son be in writing giv n, trust all to memory that great gift of heav n. when strong diseases, the weak frame enthrall, the moon s the sovereign remedy of all. let mistletoe with reverent awe be sought, since as a boon, from heav n itself tis bought; the sacred oak ascend, and then with skill, cut the with d branches with a golden bill. selections from: william augustus russel. history of england. london, j. cooke, 1777. p. 4. sayings of the hindus (the rig-veda: to the waters) forth from the middle of the flood the waters their chief the sea flow cleansing, never sleeping. indra, the bull, the thunderer, dug their channels: here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. waters which came from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spre

thought of the great artist so skilled a painter, so fluent a musician, the world s chief poet: i thought that he also deserved praise, that he wished to be extolled for his terrible visions i will certain, take his picture home and hang it beside the picasso. the birds will sing their love in the happiness between us. brotherhood collected by donald morrison, o.d.a.l. from faith and practice of london yearly meeting of the society of friends: the life of a religious society consists in something of principles it professes and the outer garments of organization it wears. these things have their own importance: they embody the society to the world, and protect it from the chance and change of circumstance; but the springs of life are deeper, and often escape recognition. they are to be fou

time he passed that way he had a load of wool. after the animal had passed through the stream, the wool was thoroughly soaked, and very heavy. the donkey staggered under the soggy load. ha! shouted the mulla, you thought you would get off lightly every time you went through the water, didn t you? the trip nasrudin s friend wali slipped and fell from the immense height of the post office tower in london. the eyewitnesses, who had seen him plummet past their open windows, were questioned by nasruddin. they all agreed that wali s last words at each floor on the way down were: so far, so good. something fell nasrudin s wife ran to his room when she heard a tremendous thump. nothing to worry about, said the mulla, it was only my cloak which fell to the ground. what, and made a noise like that?


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

tsky and the theosophical society. lucifer was first published in 1887, and 1887 is the sum of 17 hundred, 17 tens and 17 units. h. p. b. lived at 17 lansdowne road, and 17 avenue road. lucifer was published at 7 duke street. 7 volumes were completed at her death. colonel olcott first met her at 7 beckman street and later at 71 broadway, new york. anna kingsford was elected president first of the london t. s. lodge on 7th january 1883. isis unveiled was published in 1877 and the third volume of the secret doctrine was published in 1897, after her death# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 85. chapter twelve the ogdoad, eight, 8. n the first cube of energy, and is the only evenly even number within the decad. the greeks thought it an all-powerful numbe

ssiah, which is the material universe. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott h. p. blavatsky declared that a scheme of the zodiac of 10 signs preceded that of 12 signs, but i have been unable to verify the statement, by any ancient work. hebrew and talmudic references are as follows -10 men were necessary to form a legally convened meeting at the synagogue. in london, as much as 1000 (british pounds) a year has been spent in providing spare men for this duty. ten curses were pronounced against eve. see talmud, eiruvin, 100. 2. ten things were created during the twilight of the first sabbath eve. consult pesachim, 54. 1. ten facts proved the presence of a supernatural power in the temple. yoma, 21.1. 98. the rabbis taught that a man should divorce his wi

esus were simon, peter, andrew, james and john the sons of zebedee, phillip, bartholomew, thomas, matthew also called levi, james son of alphaeus, judas called lebbaeus and thaddeus, simon the canaanite, and judas iscariot. the venerable bede proposed to rename the signs with the names of the apostles, and a scheme of allotment is to be found in the sphere of marcus manilius, by edward sherburne, london, 1675. see notes and queries, vol. xiv, manchester, usa, pg. 211. westcott on the zodiac in society rosicrucian reports gives the christian allusions to the zodiac. 107. in an ordinary pack of playing cards there are 12 court cards, but in the tarot pack there are also 4 cavaliers. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the kabalists greatly esteemed the


WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

tho and psellus in english. 8. johannes alb. fabricius, bibliotheca gr ca, 1705 7. quotes the oracles. 9. jacobus marthanus, 1689. this version contains the commentary of gemistus pletho. 10. thomas taylor, the chald an oracles, in the monthly magazine, and published independently, 1806. 11. biblioteca classica latina; a. lemaire, volume 124, paris 1823. 12. isaac preston cory, ancient fragments, london, 1828 (a third edition of this work has been published, omitting the oracles) 13. phoenix, new york, 1835. a collection of curious old tracts, among which are the oracles of zoroaster, copied from thomas taylor and i. p. cory; with an essay by edward gibbon_ notes* josephus, contra apion. i* stephanus, de urbibus* vide his scholia on the cratylus of plato. introduction by l. o. it has been


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

hoanalysis, collected and presented by nicholas t. rand and maria torok. translated by benjamin thigpen and nicholas t. rand. stanford: stanford university press, 1995. abrams, daniel. the boundaries of divine ontology: the inclusion and exclusion of metatron in the godhead. harvard theological review 87 (1994: 291 321. abulafia, anna sapir. christians and jews in the twelfth-century renaissance. london: routledge, 1995. achtner, wolfgang, stefan kunz, and thomas walter. dimensions of time: the structures of humans, of the world, and of god. translated by arthur h. williams, jr. grand rapids: eerdmans, 2002. adler, e. n. un fragment aram en du toldot y schou. revue des tudes juives 61 (1910: 129 130. adorno, theodor w. beethoven: the philosophy of music. edited by rolf tiedemann, translate

20. surrey: curzon, 1996. alexander of aphrodisias. quaestiones 1.1 2.15. translated by r. w. sharples. ithaca: cornell university press, 1992. altmann, alexander. essence and existence in maimonides. bulletin of the john rylands library 35 (1953: 294 315. franz rosenzweig on history. in between east and west: essays dedicated to the memory of bela horovitz, edited by alexander altmann, 194 214. london: east and west library, 1958. studies in religious philosophy and mysticism. ithaca: cornell university press, 1969. alweiss, lilian. the world unclaimed: a challenge to heidegger s critique of husserl. athens: ohio university press, 2003. aristotle. de caelo. translated by john l. stocks. in the basic works of aristotle, edited and with an introduction by richard mckeon. new york: random h

an introduction by richard mckeon. new york: random house, 1941. aronowicz, annette. jews and christians on time and eternity: charles p guy s portrait of bernard-lazare. stanford: stanford university press, 1998. assis, yom tov. sexual behavior in medieval hispano-jewish society. in jewish history: essays in honour of chimen abramsky, edited by ada rapoport albert and steven zipperstein, 25 59. london: p. halban, 1988. augustine. confessions. translated with an introduction and notes by henry chadwick. oxford: oxford university press, 1991. confessions. edited and annotated by james j. o donnell. oxford: clarendon press, 1992. on the trinity: books 8 15. edited by gareth b. matthews, translated by stephen mckenna. cambridge: cambridge university press, 2002. tractates on the gospel of jo

185. king edward: university of ottawa press, 2003. benjamin, andrew. time and task: benjamin and heidegger showing the present. in walter benjamin s philosophy: destruction and experience, edited by andrew benjamin and peter osborne, 212 245. manchester: clinamen press, 2000. benjamin, walter. the origin of german tragic drama. translated by john osborne, with an introduction by george steiner. london: verso, 1998. walter benjamin: selected writings. vol. 1: 1913 1926. edited by marcus bullock and michael w. jennings. cambridge: harvard university press, 1996. benor, ehud. worship of the heart: a study in maimonides philosophy of religion. albany: state university of new york press, 1995. ben-shlomo, joseph. the mystical theology of moses cordovero. jerusalem: mosad bialik, 1965 (hebrew

nemarie schimmel zum 7. april 1992, edited by alma giese and j. christoph b rgel, 71 91. bern: peter lang, 1994. ideas of time in persian sufism. in classical persian sufism from its origins to rumi (700 1300, edited by leonard lewisohn, 199 233. vol. 1 of the heritage of sufism. oxford: one world, 1999. bowie, andrew. from romanticism to critical theory: the philosophy of german literary theory. london: routledge, 1997. schelling and modern european philosophy: an introduction. london: routledge, 1993. braidotti, rosi. tetratologies. in deleuze and feminist theory, edited by ian buchanan and claire colebrook, 156 172. edinburgh: edinburgh university press, 2000. braiterman, zachary. cyclical motions and the force of repetition in the thought of franz rosenzweig. in beginning/again: toward


ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ers of a man forming in the steam. i had the wit to lie perfectly still and passive, and by degrees i had made out a dark eastern face with a beard and large black eyes. the man was wearing a peculiar conical cap, not a turban, and the steam appeared to be forming the outline of flowing robes. as i gazed, hardly daring to breathe, a voice came to me saying "one month from today i will meet you in london. go to the lounge of the carlton hotel and wait for me" a month later, punctually at three o'clock i entered the lounge of the carlton hotel and looked about me. there was no bearded oriental there, to my great disappointment and i sat down to wait. ten minutes later a quiet, slender indian gentleman, clean shaven, turbaned, and wearing a black surtout buttoned to the neck, came down the st

convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gardiners with his enthusiasm for this quest, and during his two year stay they devoted time daily in prayer and meditation to this purpose. the group of three were soon joined by miss mary mclean, a trained teacher from scotland, and miss gardiner who had been trained as a kindergarden teacher at seasame house, london. miss mclean was acquainted with dr. carnegie dickenson, a former chief of the amen-ra temple, and had met father fitzgerald and was imbued with the same idea as harold large. h.l. assisted the sympathetic and helpful vicar as lay reader, and being a trained organizer with dynamic enthusiasm, built round this silent power station a cultural society which was given the name of "havelock work

d literary people who were attracted to it. a magazine, the forerunner, as the organ of the work was set up and printed by hand in the gardiner's home, and later in a room next to the blacksmith. the village hall was built in which weekly concerts and plays were given. the culmination of the dramatic work was a shakespearean pageant. after two years of strenuous activity, harold large returned to london with the work so well organized, that the group was able to carry on. the silent meeting grew in strength, and after his departure other friends were added, a simple form of ritual was used, and it was given the title of "the society of the southern cross" from the beginning, definite guidance was received in rotation from three different sources, both eastern and western, the one that carr

der after he walked out of whare ra because of the non-golden dawn teachings being introduced into the r.r. et a.c. after what amounted to a showdown with the main chief of whare ra over the leadership of the o.t.r, the group became firmly estranged from the original temple. the head of the o.t.r. in england was tudor poole (according to taylor, meakin's real name was tudor) in the early 1960s, a london cockney by the name of charles wren visited new zealand. he was of the 6=5 rank in the bristol temple. after it dosed, he came to new zealand to take the 7=4 grade from whare ra. in addition, wren held high rank in the cromlech temple or"sun order" as it was known in new zealand. after obtaining the 7=4, he founded a "temple of the sun" in havelock north. he had great expectations in the gr

. it is full of perplexities (for the casual reader, though the meaning is entirely allegorical and only to be seized by violence. of this class of study, all that can be said is "sometimes a light surprises the student on his way" the date of publication was 1616, the year following the appearance of the confessio frateritatis. i should mention that an english translation of the fama was done in london by eugenius philalthes, in 1652. at that time he was supreme magus in anglia, or chief adept in charge of our phraseology. in conclusion, it only remains for me to point out that while the historical element has a unique interest for every member of the 5=6 grade of the second order, this in itself is a minor consideration as compared with the mystic symbolism involved therein. the 120 year

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham abramelin african age ages ancient angels arts astral bible black brotherhood ceremonial christ christian christianity church craft creation cross crowley cult dead death degree divine doctrine dragon earth east eastern egypt egyptian empire energy enochian equinox esoteric evil existence father fire five force form forms france mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry garden gemini german god gods golden greek heart heaven hebrew hell hermetic history holy human humanity india initiation isis israel jerusalem jewish kabbalah king knowledge legend living lodge lodges london magic magick magical magician magus material matter michael mind modern mother mysteries mystery mysticism myth mythology myths nature north occult oracles order organization people physical power powers priest pyramid re regardie religion religions religious rite rites ritual rituals roman rosicrucian royal sacred satan satanic satanism school sea secret set seven society soul south spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun symbols symbolic symbolism tarot templar temple theosophical thousand three tradition truth war west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn